请输入您要查询的英文单词:

 

单词 one
释义

oneadj.n.pron.

Brit. /wʌn/, U.S. /wən/
Forms: 1. Indefinite. a.

α. Old English aan, Old English æn (rare), Old English ann, Old English–early Middle English (Middle English–1500s northern) an, early Middle English en, Middle English ane (northern), Middle English awen (northern), Middle English awne (northern); English regional (chiefly northern) 1600s– yane, 1700s yean, 1700s– an, 1700s– yan, 1700s– yen, 1800s aan, 1800s– ane, 1800s– en, 1800s– 'en, 1800s– in, 1800s– yahn, 1800s– yan, 1800s– yin; U.S. regional 1900s– en; Scottish pre-1700 aan, pre-1700 aene, pre-1700 ain, pre-1700 an, pre-1700 anne, pre-1700 ayn, pre-1700 ayne, pre-1700 en, pre-1700 ene, pre-1700 ȝane, pre-1700 yeane, pre-1700 yene, pre-1700 1700s– ane, pre-1700 1700s– yin, pre-1700 1800s aen, pre-1700 1800s– eane, 1700s–1800s yen, 1700s– een (northern and north-eastern), 1800s yane, 1800s– ean, 1900s– ein (northern and north-eastern), 1900s– yein; Irish English (northern) 1800s– yin, 1900s– ane, 1900s– een, 1900s– en, 1900s– yane, 1900s– yin; N.E.D. (1902) also records a form Middle English aun. eOE tr. Bede Eccl. Hist. (Tanner) iii. xv. 222 Aan of þæm feower foresprecenan sacerdotum.OE West Saxon Gospels: Matt. (Corpus Cambr.) x. 29 Hu ne becypað hig twegen spearwan to peninge, & an of ðam ne befylð on eorðan butan eowrun fæder.c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 1353 An godd off twinne kinde.a1225 MS Lamb. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 77 An child.c1225 (?c1200) St. Juliana (Bodl.) 33 He hefde en chere bihalden swiðe ȝeorne hire utnunme feire & freoliche ȝuheðe.a1425 (a1400) Prick of Conscience (Galba & Harl.) (1863) 4085 An sal come.c1440 R. Rolle Bee 54/1 Ane es þat scho es never ydill.a1450 Generides (Pierpont Morgan) (1865) 1337 Not an word ageyn he yaf.1487 (a1380) J. Barbour Bruce (St. John's Cambr.) v. 24 Thai na nedill had na stane, But rowit alwayis in-till ane.1588 A. King tr. P. Canisius Cathechisme or Schort Instr. 124 Sic a ane as makis nocht ane man gods enimie.1588 A. King tr. P. Canisius Cathechisme or Schort Instr. 171 Ony of thais small ains.1691 J. Ray N. Country Words in Coll. Eng. Words (ed. 2) 84 Yane; one.1790 A. Wheeler Westmorland Dial. 95 Clock hes strucken yan.1807 R. Tannahill Soldier's Return 105 A third yin owns an antique rare.1826 J. Wilson Noctes Ambrosianae xxvii, in Blackwood's Edinb. Mag. July 90 At ane and the same time.1855 F. K. Robinson Gloss. Yorks. Words 200 Yah or Yan, one.1860 J. G. Forster in R. G. Latham Handbk. Eng. Lang. 161 Get up, maw luiv, my bonny yen.1993 I. Welsh Trainspotting 5 Thir's another yin coming. He gestured up the Walk at an advancing black cab.

β. Middle English a (early or northern), Middle English ai (northern), 1800s– ae (Irish English); English regional (northern) 1700s yaw, 1700s yea, 1700s– ae, 1700s– ea, 1700s– yaa, 1800s aa, 1800s– ya, 1800s– yah; Scottish pre-1700 a, pre-1700 ea, pre-1700 1700s ya, pre-1700 1700s– ae, 1700s yee, 1700s– yae, 1800s eae, 1800s ya', 1800s yea, 1800s– a'e, 1800s– yeh, 1900s– ee (Shetland). a1200 MS Trin. Cambr. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1873) 2nd Ser. 39 Ure drihten drof fele deules..ut of á man.?a1200 (?OE) Peri Didaxeon (1896) 43 Duppe þanne a feþer on ele.c1275 ( Charter: Lulla to St. Augustine's, Canterbury (Sawyer 1239) in S. E. Kelly Charters of St. Augustine's Abbey, Canterbury (1995) 98 Twa foðæ wodes & iiii weþeres & a weimel cheses & a sester huniges.c1390 W. Hilton Mixed Life (Vernon) in C. Horstmann Yorkshire Writers (1895) I. 278 Sum are of o [v.r. a] tre, sum of an oþer.c1400 (?a1300) Kyng Alisaunder (Laud) (1952) 5945 An eiȝe he had in his vijs, And a foot and nomoo, jwys.1484 W. Caxton tr. G. de la Tour-Landry Bk. Knight of Tower (1971) lxiv. 94 They satte att dyner in a hall and the quene in another.1721 J. Kelly Compl. Coll. Scotish Prov. 269 O'er mickle of yee Thing is good for nething.1790 A. Wheeler Westmorland Dial. 89 Thear is monny Blanks for yaa Prize.1792 R. Burns in J. Johnson Scots Musical Museum IV. 358 Ae fond kiss, and then we sever.1813 Cheap Mag. Mar. 123 We are weel pleased wi' it, a' but yea thing.1894 ‘I. Maclaren’ Beside Bonnie Brier Bush iv. ii. 136 I had ae son, and he is gone.1932 W. D. Cocker Poems Scots & Eng. 74 Ghaist though he be, he mak's siccar o' yae thing.1976 R. Bulter Shaela 5 I can tell you ee thing, wir pound could geng far farder.1998 L. Forbes Turning Fresh Eye 6 'Twixt Ruberslaw an Warbla Knowe Yince, Christopher we'd meet For ae sicht o' the tither Asklent burn water rummlin at oor feet!

γ. early Middle English–1500s o, Middle English ho, Middle English wo, Middle English–1500s oo; Scottish pre-1700 o. a1200 MS Trin. Cambr. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1873) 2nd Ser. 67 Ete nu leinte mete..and drinke o tige atte mete.a1250 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Nero) (1952) 139 Þet o mon beo uor one þinge twien i demed.c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) 1828 Ȝef o man hit wille breken.c1390 (a1376) W. Langland Piers Plowman (Vernon) (1867) A. ii. 96 At oo ȝeris ende whan ȝe reken schul.c1395 G. Chaucer Merchant's Tale 1335 O [v.r. Oo] flessh they been and o flessh as I gesse Hath but oon [v.r. on] herte in wele and in distresse.a1450 Seven Sages (Cambr. Dd.1.17) (1845) 2807 O day a toun he fande.1490 W. Caxton tr. Foure Sonnes of Aymon (1885) vi. 146 Reynawde..drewe hym a lityll atte oo side.1490 W. Caxton tr. Foure Sonnes of Aymon (1885) iii. 113 He rood soo longe oo daye after a nother.1521 Notbrowne Mayde 278 in W. C. Hazlitt Remains Early Pop. Poetry Eng. II. 283 Yet am I sure Of oo plesure.1589 G. Puttenham Arte Eng. Poesie iii. xix. 170 But o thing well I wot.

δ. early Middle English–1600s on, Middle English hon, Middle English oen, Middle English–1500s oon, Middle English–1500s oone, Middle English–1500s owne, Middle English–1500s un, Middle English– one, 1600s own, 1800s– 'n (regional and colloquial), 1800s– un (regional and colloquial), 1800s– 'un (regional and colloquial), 1900s– un' (regional and colloquial); English regional 1800s– oan (Yorkshire), 1800s– oon (south-western), 1800s– oone (south-western); also Scottish pre-1700 on, pre-1700 onne, pre-1700 oon, pre-1700 oone, pre-1700 oun, 1800s yune; also Irish English 1800s oan (Wexford); also (with coalescence of preceding the) late Middle English–1600s thone. a1225 ( Ælfric's Homily De Duodecim Abusivis (Lamb. 487) in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 103 On is icweðen, Gula, þet is ȝifernesse on englisc.c1390 (a1376) W. Langland Piers Plowman (Vernon) (1867) A. iii. 269 On cristene kyng kepen vs vchone.a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Trin. Cambr.) 3444 Now she bredeþ two for oone.c1400 (c1378) W. Langland Piers Plowman (Laud 581) (1869) B. iii. 287 One [v.r. oon] cristene kynge.a1425 J. Wyclif Sel. Eng. Wks. (1869) I. 176 Oon heerde and oon flok.1520 in W. H. Turner Select. Rec. Oxf. (1880) 27 The oon half therof.1527 in T. Stapleton Plumpton Corr. (1839) 226 Certaine traverses depending betewt him & owne Georg Fulbarne.1547 in Norfolk Archæol. (1865) VII. 23 Oon payer of challys.1603 G. Owen Descr. Penbrokshire (1891) 273 Aboute on or two of the clocke.1648 T. Gage Eng.-Amer. (1655) xii. 46 The own toward the Cawsey, and the other toward the water.1821 W. Scott Kenilworth I. xii. 309 Here's a gentleman..has given Sir Hugh a draught that is worth twenty of yon un.a1827 W. Hickey Mem. (1960) iv. 64 The young 'un there wanted to be off.1852 H. B. Stowe Uncle Tom's Cabin I. xviii. 302 It was only the young uns.1859 ‘G. Eliot’ Adam Bede II. ii. xx. 92 ‘It [sc. a rose] smells very sweet,’ he said; ‘those striped uns have no smell’.2000 T. Robbins Fierce Invalids 257 ‘Storm's coming’, the diver predicted. ‘A big 'un.’

ε. late Middle English whon, late Middle English–1500s woon, late Middle English–1500s woone, late Middle English–1600s won, late Middle English–1600s wone, late Middle English–1600s wonne, 1500s whone; English regional 1600s 1800s– wan, 1700s– won, 1700s– wone, 1800s wonn, 1800s wuon (south-western), 1800s– waun (south-western), 1800s– woone (south-western); U.S. regional 1800s– waun, 1900s– wan; Scottish 1800s– wan; Irish English (northern) 1800s– wan, 1900s– won; Welsh English 1800s– wan. a1450 St. Edith (Faust.) (1883) l. 3922 Haralde regnede byfore hym foure ȝere & won.a1475 in J. O. Halliwell Early Eng. Misc. (1855) 8 Woone myleway mornyng I came.1482 R. Cely Let. 13 May in Cely Lett. (1975) 152 He sente whon of hys clarkys.a1500 Mock Serm. in T. Wright & J. O. Halliwell Reliquiæ Antiquæ (1845) I. 83 These iij kyngus ete but of wone gruell dysche.1517 Domesday Inclos. (1897) I. 220–1 Won Rychard Songer..and won Iennis parrys.1526 Bible (Tyndale) Rev. xviii. 10 Att won houre is her iudgment come.1530 Bible (Tyndale) Lev. xv. f. xxviii Yf a woman lye with soche a whone.1579 in W. H. Stevenson Rec. Borough Nottingham (1889) IV. 191 To have a good won.1642 D. Rogers Naaman 289 Nay not so much as the basest wonne.1651 Ld. Taaffe in Mrq. Ormonde's MSS in 4th Rep. Royal Comm. Hist. MSS (1874) 568/2 He has sent two frigatts..wan to my Black Rock and tother to my Lord of Meskery.1802 in G. Fraser Lowland Lore (1880) 70 I ame to Give to him..wan half of Corn.1863 W. Barnes Poem in Dorset Dial. in Sat. Rev. 124 They had woone chile bezide.1907 G. B. Shaw John Bull's Other Island iv. 81 Larry cleared six yards backwards at wan jump.1973 Black World Sept. 64 Di ripes juices fruit is di wan Dat stan longer in di sun.1999 C. Brookmyre One Fine Day in Middle of Night (2000) 66 Then have the hero take oot the baddie wi' wan shot.

b. Inflected forms. (i). General inflections in Old English and early Middle English.OE Andreas (1932) 492 Is ðys ane ma.OE Ælfric Catholic Homilies: 1st Ser. (Royal) (1997) i. 181 God þa geworhte ænne mannan of lame.OE Ælfric Catholic Homilies: 1st Ser. (Royal) (1997) xxii. 357 Hi ealle hæfdon ane heortan, & ane sawle.OE Ælfric Catholic Homilies: 1st Ser. (Royal) (1997) xxiv. 371 Mare bliss bið on heofonum be anum [a1225 Vesp. A.xxii anun] synfullum men.OE West Saxon Gospels: John (Corpus Cambr.) xvi. 32 Ge..forlæton me anne [OE Lindisf. an, Rushw. enne, c1200 Hatton ane], & ic ne eom ana forþam min fæder is mid me.OE West Saxon Gospels: John (Corpus Cambr.) xx. 7 On anre [OE Lindisf. anum, c1200 Hatton are] stowe.OE Rule St. Benet (Tiber.) (1888) xviii. 52 Uno die : on anum dæge.?a1160 Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) (Peterborough contin.) anno 1137 Twa oþer thre men hadden onoh to bæron onne.c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 3364 Ȝe shulenn findenn ænne child.a1225 (?OE) MS Lamb. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 17 Beo hit of ane þinge.a1225 (?OE) MS Lamb. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 27 He nefde bute enne deofel.a1225 (?OE) MS Lamb. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 49 Þe mon þe delueð ene put.a1225 (?c1175) Poema Morale (Lamb.) 207 in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 173 For are þare sunne.c1230 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Corpus Cambr.) (1962) 12 Of anes cunnes fuheles.c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) 43 On ane daȝe.c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) 88 Nefede he boten anne sune.c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) 1124 Nefde he bute æne dohter.c1275 (?c1250) Owl & Nightingale (Calig.) (1935) 17 In ore waste þicke hegge.c1325 (c1300) Chron. Robert of Gloucester (Calig.) 8266 Robert..smot anne vpe þe helm.1340 Ayenbite (1866) 102 Huanne he werreþ wyþ enne.1340 Ayenbite (1866) 186 Alle we byeþ of one kende.1340 Ayenbite (1866) 190 He acsede at onen of his diaknen.c1425 (c1300) Chron. Robert of Gloucester (Harl.) 223 Anne stroc he ȝef hym. (ii). Genitive and plural forms in noun and pronoun use in late Middle English and modern English.

α. Genitive late Middle English oones, late Middle English– ones, 1500s ons, 1500s– one's, 1600s onse; Scottish 1800s– ane's.

β. Plural 1500s ons, 1500s– ones, 1800s– uns (nonstandard), 1800s– 'uns (nonstandard), 1900s– oneses (English regional); also Scottish pre-1700 ains, pre-1700 anis, pre-1700 1700s– anes, 1900s– wans, 1900s– yins.

?a1425 MS Hunterian 95 f. 184v Lac virgineum for to..drye foule, virulent pustules in ones visage.1530 J. Palsgrave Lesclarcissement 416 I acloye ones stomacke with excesse of meate and drinke, Jengloutis.1588 A. King tr. P. Canisius Cathechisme or Schort Instr. 171 b Quhasaeuer sal giv ony of thais small ains ane coup of watter to drink onelie.1592 in R. Hyrde tr. J. L. Vives Instr. Christian Woman (new ed.) i. sig. G3 What maner a ones they shoulde be, S. Peter, & S. Paule,..teach.1725 A. Ramsay Gentle Shepherd iii. ii. 36 The auld anes think it best, With the Brown Cow to clear their Een.1836 C. Dickens Pickwick Papers (1837) xviii. 187 Always the vay vith these here old 'uns hows'ever.1927 J. Buchan Witch Wood ix You an' me are no the anes to pit our hand to the plew-stilts and turn back.1960 G. E. Evans Horse in Furrow iii. 51 They..picked out the plants with their fingers, leaving them in oneses.1965 Times 7 Jan. 14 Its own confusing language of zeros and ones.1975 W. McIlvanney Docherty ii. x. 181 You young yins think ye inventit men an' women. 2. Definite. Old English–early Middle English ana, Old English–early Middle English (Middle English northern) ane, late Old English anæ, late Old English anna, Middle English one, Middle English onne, Middle English oone. OE Ælfric Catholic Homilies: 1st Ser. (Cambr. Gg.3.28) i. 181 Nis na gedafenlic þæt þes man ana beo.OE Ælfric Lives of Saints (Julius) (1881) I. 258 Se is mære God ana ælmihtig.c1225 (?c1200) St. Juliana (Bodl.) 71 Beo he him ane.c1400 (a1376) W. Langland Piers Plowman (Trin. Cambr. R.3.14) (1960) A. i. 146 Here miȝt þou sen ensaumplis in hymself one.c1450 in F. J. Furnivall Polit., Relig., & Love Poems (1903) 177 Sche made hir compleynt bi hir oone. Also represented by the numerical symbols 1, i, and I.
Origin: A word inherited from Germanic.
Etymology: Cognate with Old Frisian ān , ēn , Middle Dutch ein , een , (Dutch een ), Old Saxon ēn (Middle Low German ēn ), Old High German ein , ehin , ēn , etc. (Middle High German ein , German ein ), Old Icelandic einn , Swedish en , Danish een , en , Gothic ains , < the same Indo-European base as classical Latin ūnus (Old Latin oinos ), Gaulish oinos (in names), Early Irish oen , óen (Irish aon ), Old Welsh, Welsh un , Old Church Slavonic inŭ other, another, (also, usually in jedĭnŭ , in sense ‘one’), Old Prussian ains , Lithuanian vienas , and also ancient Greek οἴνη , Hellenistic Greek οἰνός ace at dice, perhaps ultimately < an extended form of the base of Gothic is he (see he pron.).The expected Middle English form in the south and midlands would have open ō ( < Old English ā : see O n.1), a shortening of the reflex of which is reflected in the modern English regional pronunciation /wɒn/. The vowel in the usual modern pronunciation arises from shortening of //, the reflex of Middle English close ō , in a variant showing the result of raising of the vowel from open ō to close ō . The usual modern pronunciation also reflects the development of a back glide before Middle English open ō and, more rarely, close ō , although this has been only rarely reflected in the spelling; compare oat n., oak n. The widespread nonstandard enclitic 'un (evidenced in rhyme at least as early as the late 17th cent: compare quot. 1675 at sense C. 13b) represents the survival of a form without the back glide. English regional (northern) and Scots forms in y- reflect the development of a front glide before e ; compare oat n. and see further A. J. Aitken & C. Macafee Older Sc. Vowels (2002) §22.2.1. On the pronunciation history see discussion in E. J. Dobson Eng. Pronunc. 1500–1700 (ed. 2, 1968) II. §§ 36, 37, 150, 429, 431. An isolated early example of an apparent form with o (compare γ forms) in a mid 10th-cent. manuscript (see quot.) is almost certainly a scribal error (probably a reverse spelling arising from the frequent use of an for on (on prep.) in this manuscript):eOE King Ælfred tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. (Otho) xviii. 42 Nis monnum þonne mare læfed to bugianne, [b]uton swelce on [lOE Bodl. an] lytel cauertun. In Old English, ān had the full indefinite adjectival inflections, remains of which persisted in the south to c1300, and in Kent still later (see Forms 1b(i); the Old English irregular masculine accusative singular ǣnne (beside regular ānne ) survived into early Middle English as enne ); but, in northern England and the Midlands, the uninflected ān , ōn is found in the accusative and dative, as well as the nominative by 1200. The definite forms (see Forms 2) are not common in Old English, as the strong form is usual even in contexts where the weak form might be expected; they are used only postpositively in the sense ‘alone’ (see sense A. 5). The masculine nominative singular form āna is usual where other cases of the masculine singular, a feminine singular, a neuter singular, or a plural would be expected; the form āne is also used without clear gender distinction. In later Middle English not formally distinct. Some authorities regard these as forms of an adverb, cognate with Old High German eino and Old Icelandic eina . See further B. Mitchell, Old Eng. Syntax (1985) §536–§540 and references given there. Already in the early Middle English, ān , ōn were sometimes reduced before a consonant to ā , ō (oo ) (see Forms 1a β, δ), which persisted until the 16th cent. In northern England and in Scotland, the separation of ān and ā was more permanent. In modern Scots the full form ane , eane , etc., is only used absolutely or in the predicate; ae , eae is the attributive form (before consonants and vowels alike), ae day , ae yeir , we hae ane ; so in northern regional English with and yān . From the early an , a , pronounced proclitically without stress, arose the ‘indefinite article’ a adj. In northern regional English the numeral and article were long written alike, the stress or emphasis alone distinguishing them; in 16th cent. Older Scots, both were written ane (see a adj.). By more or less permanent coalescence of a preceding thet , the collocations thet ane , thet one , thet a , thet o , became the tane , the tone , the ta , the to (see tone pron. and adj. and sense C. 10). The exclusive use seen in sense A. 5 is found also in Gothic and Old High German; compare Gothic ni bi hlaib ainana libaid manna man shall not live by bread alone (Luke 4:4), Old High German (Otfrid) then meistar..liazun sie thar eino they (sc. the disciples) left the master there alone (compare Matthew 26:56). Since these occur chiefly in translations, it is not clear whether the usage can be assumed to go back to Primitive Germanic. The use as an indefinite generic pronoun (sense C. 17), which replaced me pron.2, men pron. in late Middle English, may have been influenced by Anglo-Norman hom , on , un , Old French, Middle French on (12th cent.; mid 9th cent. in form om ; French on ; ultimately < classical Latin homō : see homo n.1), though this is not regarded as a necessary influence by some scholars.
A. adj.
I. As simple numeral, expressing the number of a single thing without any more.
1. Designating a person who or thing which consists of a single individual or unit, without the addition of another of the same kind; single and integral in number.
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > number > specific numbers > one > [adjective]
oneeOE
oneOE
ofolda1200
lepia1300
singlerc1374
single1538
simple1600
simplar1610
individual1726
yaea1771
unal1883
eOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Parker) anno 879 And þy ilcan geare aþiestrode sio sunne ane tid dæges.
eOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Parker) Introd. Þa heold Seaxburg his cuen an gear þæt rice æfter him.
a1225 (?c1175) Poema Morale (Lamb.) 137 in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 167 Hefde he bon þer enne dei oðer twa.
c1300 Life & Martyrdom Thomas Becket (Harl. 2277) (1845) l. 420 For o trespas nis bote o jugement ido.
c1330 (?a1300) Arthour & Merlin (Auch.) (1973) 7570 (MED) He sett king Eliteus at her hele Wiþ xv þousand in on eschele.
1382 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) John vii. 21 I haue don o work, and alle ȝe wondren.
a1387 J. Trevisa tr. R. Higden Polychron. (St. John's Cambr.) (1865) I. 83 Men þat haueþ..eyȝte fyngres in oon honde.
c1425 Concordance Wycliffite Bible in Speculum (1968) 43 272 (MED) In Englisch also as in Latyn, ben wordis equiuouse, þat is, whanne oon word haþ manye signyficaciouns or bitokenyngis.
1455 in Trans. Bristol & Gloucs. Archaeol. Soc. 1890–1 (1891) 15 150 Item..one whyte chesyple.
c1475 MS Trin. Dublin 245 in J. H. Todd Apol. Lollard Doctr. (1842) p. vii (MED) Oon famulorum seid of a frere is better than a pater noster.
1539 R. Taverner tr. Erasmus Prouerbes sig. C.i One man no man. One man lefte alone and forsaken of all the rest, can do lyttell good.
1545 R. Ascham Toxophilus i. f. 15 Except it be one day amonges .xx. or one yeare amonges .xl.
1597–8 in J. Stuart Misc. Spalding Club (1841) I. 179 Tua oxin bund in on seill.
a1616 W. Shakespeare Tempest (1623) iii. iii. 12 Doe not for one repulse forgoe the purpose That you resolu'd t'effect. View more context for this quotation
1674 in W. Mackay & G. S. Laing Rec. Inverness (1924) II. 257 On or mor prisoners.
1710 G. Berkeley Treat. Princ. Human Knowl. §12 We say one book, one page, one line, etc.; all these are equally units.
1736 Trans. Edinb. Archit. Assoc. 9 135 For on day of on man.
1763 E. Hoyle Ess. Game of Chess 163 When your Adversary has a Bishop and one Pawn on the Rook's Line.
1818 W. Scott Heart of Mid-Lothian i, in Tales of my Landlord 2nd Ser. III. 9 Beyond the ‘treviss’, which formed one side of the stall, stood a cow.
1882 W. H. White Man. Naval Archit. (ed. 2) vi. 231 The commanding officer of one of these ships has stated ‘that they may go through a commission and never heel or roll more than one or two degrees’.
1901 Field 5 Jan. 19/2 The otterman must chuckle inwardly when he sees a perspiring and jaded angler..with one or two fish in his basket.
1950 Appraisal Terminol. & Handbk. (Amer. Inst. Real Estate Appraisers) (ed. 2) 16 Board-foot, a unit of measurement represented by a board one foot long, one foot wide, and one inch thick, or its equivalent in volume.
1992 Green Mag. Apr. 35/2 One customer was willing to spend £2,000 on a conservatory made from sustainable timbers.
2. Used as an ordinal number: first. Cf. Compounds 1b. Obsolete.
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > number > specific numbers > one > firstness > [adjective]
erstOE
foremostc1000
firstlOE
onec1384
firstmosta1400
primec1429
firstena1600
fust1851
c1384 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Douce 369(2)) Titus iii. 10 Schonye thou a man heretyk, aftir oon and the secunde coreccioun..witinge for he that is such maner man is..dampned.
a1425 (a1382) Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Corpus Oxf.) Ezek. xxxi. 1 In the elleuenthe ȝeer, in the thridde moneth, in oon [a1425 L.V. the firste dai] of the moneth.
II. Emphatic uses.
3.
a. Designating exactly one, as opposed to two or more; a single ——. Frequently in negative contexts. Also preceded by a determiner such as any, no, some, the, this.never one: see never adv. 5a. one whit: see whit n.1 2b.
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > number > specific numbers > one > [adjective]
oneeOE
oneOE
ofolda1200
lepia1300
singlerc1374
single1538
simple1600
simplar1610
individual1726
yaea1771
unal1883
OE West Saxon Gospels: Matt. (Corpus Cambr.) v. 18 An .i. oððe an prica ne gewit fram þære æ.
OE West Saxon Gospels: Luke (Corpus Cambr.) xviii. 22 Ða cwæð se hælend an þing þe is wana.
lOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) anno 1117 Se eorl of Flandra mid him mid fyrde into Normandig, & ane niht þær inne wunedon.
c1175 ( Homily (Bodl. 343) in S. Irvine Old Eng. Homilies (1993) 140 Crist mihte eaðe mid ane worde þenne deofel senden on ece lure.
c1225 (?OE) Soul's Addr. to Body (Worcester) (Fragm. F) l. 46 Fiat..he seide... Þus mid one worde al hit was iwurþen.
c1230 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Corpus Cambr.) (1962) 11 Þis an Boc is todealet in eahte leasse Bokes.
a1325 (c1250) Gen. & Exod. (1968) l. 452 Bigamie is unkinde ðing... For ai was rigt and kire bi-forn, On man, on wif, til he was boren.
c1387–95 G. Chaucer Canterbury Tales Prol. 304 Noght oo word spak he moore than was neede.
a1450 Generides (Pierpont Morgan) (1865) 1337 Not an word ageyn he yaf.
c1450 MS Douce 52 in Festschrift zum XII. Neuphilologentage (1906) 44 (MED) Oft bryngeth on day, Þat all þe ȝere not may.
1482–4 J. Paston in Paston Lett. & Papers (2004) I. 621 Non oo man a-lyve hathe callyd so oft vpon yow as I.
a1500 (a1450) Partonope of Blois (BL Add.) (1912) 5065 (MED) Þer she wepte wonderly sore Er þat she myghte sey won worde more.
1548 Hall's Vnion: Henry VIII f. cxxxiiij Thei set not by the Frenche kyng one bene.
1600 E. Blount tr. G. F. di Conestaggio Hist. Uniting Portugall to Castill Apol. A iij b Tell me if..I have omitted any one point of importance.
1615 W. Lawson Country Housewifes Garden (1626) 2 No one man is sufficient for these things.
1667 J. Milton Paradise Lost i. 32 And transgress his Will For one restraint, Lords of the World besides. View more context for this quotation
a1700 T. Ken Hymnotheo in Wks. (1721) III. 95 Much more mysterious is my inbred Lust; In no one thing I can the Sorc'ress trust.
1786 W. Gilpin in M. Delany Autobiogr. & Corr. (1862) 2nd Ser. III. 372 We travelled amicably, arm in arm,..we had not one occasion to unlink.
?1818 C. Lamb Let. in Lady Morgan Passages from Autobiogr. (1859) 49 So you did not vouchsafe one word to me,—what, not one?
1888 J. Bryce Amer. Commonw. II. lii. 303 Some one man must be given the power of direction.
1957 J. Braine Room at Top (1960) 233 I saw from my reflection in the lighted window..that not one button on my fly was fastened.
1976 G. Gordon 100 Scenes from Married Life 18 ‘I must go in and run the children's bath water,’ she said, finishing her whisky in one gulp and standing up.
2002 Observer 28 July i. 24/3 A fine pub game in which you have to find the one London tube station that doesn't contain any letters from the word mackerel.
b. With emphasis intensified by but, only, single, sole, alone.
ΚΠ
OE tr. Chrodegang of Metz Regula Canonicorum (Corpus Cambr. 191) lxv. 305 Se wer mot habban butan an wif.
lOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) (Peterborough interpolation) anno 1070 Þa lægdon hi fyr on, & forbærndon..eall þa tun buton ane huse.
a1225 (?OE) MS Lamb. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 27 (MED) Erðon he nefde bute enne deofel; nu he haueð sefene.
c1275 (?c1250) Owl & Nightingale (Calig.) (1935) 794 (MED) Telstu bi me þe wurs forþan Þat ich bute anne [a1300 Jesus Oxf. enne] craft nekan.
c1325 (c1300) Chron. Robert of Gloucester (Calig.) 5162 He nas [a1400 Trin. Cambr.v.r. was] king bote on ȝer.
c1395 G. Chaucer Summoner's Tale 1851 Now sire..but o word er I go; My child is deed.
?a1425 MS Hunterian 95 f. 128 (MED) He þat haþ but one weie to his hele, alle ȝif þat weie be not good, he moste holde it wille he nylle he.
c1450 tr. Secreta Secret. (Royal) 20 (MED) Truste thou neuyr in oon sool ffisiciane.
1484 W. Caxton tr. G. de la Tour-Landry Bk. Knight of Tower (1971) cxxiii. 166 He is not so hardy to discouere ne say one onely word.
a1500 Mirour Saluacioun 1513 Crist was noght temptid onely of o vice, bot of thre.
1579 G. Fenton tr. F. Guicciardini Hist. Guicciardin v. 286 A litle Rocke hewed out of one stone only.
1596 ‘L. Piot’ tr. A. van den Busche Orator 187 If then one alone ingratitude is punishable.
1601 N. Breton in E. Farr Sel. Poetry Reign Elizabeth (1845) I. 193 Amidde the ayre one onely phœnix flies.
c1618 W. Mure Misc. Poems xix. 16 If thou wouchaife bot on smyle.
1698 J. Norris Treat. Several Subj. 42 For the Demonstration of this Proposition, I desire but this one Postulatum.
1761 D. Hume Hist. Eng. III. lx. 297 One person alone of the garrison escaped.
1845 M. Pattison in Christian Remembrancer Jan. 81 He had but one voice amongst many.
1865 J. Lubbock Prehist. Times viii. 265 Only one single unworked flint was met with.
1920 J. Galsworthy In Chancery iii. ix. 283 She had, he knew, but one ambition—to live on her ‘rentes’ in Paris.
1946 Jrnl. Royal Aeronaut. Soc. 50 533/2 In only one aircraft had a hydraulic shimmy damper been used.
1995 Mother Earth News Dec. 67/1 These were the days when cider had but one connotation—hard cider.
c. colloquial. As a more emphatic substitute for the indefinite article. (a) With adjectives in sense ‘a very ——’, ‘an extremely ——’; (b) With nouns, esp. in one hell of a —— (also one helluva ——): a remarkable or extreme example of a ——.
ΚΠ
1828 Punch & Judy i. i. 77 Toby, you're one nasty cross dog: get away with you!
1881 H. Smith & C. R. Smith Isle of Wight Words 24 He had the deuce of one crop of barley.
1911 J. London Let. 7 Apr. (1966) 343 Let me tell you that you have given me one hell of a time.
1948 E. Pound Pisan Cantos lxxviii. 57 Steele that is one awful name.
1967 Crescendo Dec. 33/1 Although she may not be as good a jazzer as Humph, she's certainly one helluva lot prettier.
1972 A. Price Col. Butler's Wolf xii. 132 The last two, three weeks he was one worried young man.
1990 2000 AD 31 Mar. 30/2 They sure do play one mean game.
2003 A. Notaro Back after Break xli. 364 I hope you enjoy it, it's one helluva buzz.
4. Predicatively: single, individual.In quot. a1620 in the superlative (rare).
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > kind or sort > individual character or quality > [adjective] > individual or single
oneOE
singularc1340
particulara1387
serea1400
serelepya1400
several1448
single?a1475
individual1593
numerical1643
versal1709
varsal1751
separate1907
OE (Northumbrian) Lindisf. Gospels: Mark xii. 29 Noster deus unus est : user god an is.
c1225 (?c1200) Sawles Warde (Bodl.) (1938) 26 (MED) Swa ich habbe ofte isehen þe hali þrumnesse, feader & sune & hali gast, þreo an untodealet.
c1330 (?c1300) Speculum Guy (Auch.) (1898) 350 (MED) Þe fourme of þre children he mette; Þre he sauh, and as on he hem grette.
c1384 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Douce 369(2)) (1850) Luke ix. 38 Maistir..byhold in to my sone, for he is oon aloone to me.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) 573 (MED) Godd..es an and thre.
a1475 (?a1430) J. Lydgate tr. G. Deguileville Pilgrimage Life Man (Vitell.) 8974 Yiff thow be on, declare to me; Yiff thow be double outher tweyne.
a1620 M. Fotherby Atheomastix (1622) ii. x. §3. 305 If that word may be vsed, he is of all things, the Onest.
1629 T. Jackson Treat. Divine Essence i. 28 His incomprehensible being, who is..most truly One, because indivisible and unmultipliable.
1722 W. Wollaston Relig. of Nature ix. 189 We know no such thing as a part of matter purely one (or indivisible).
1789 W. Belsham Ess. II. xxxvi. 300 The action is neither one, entire, nor great.
1851 F. W. Robertson Serm. 3rd Ser. xi. 132 The army is one, and that is the oneness of unity. The soldier is one, but that is the oneness of the unit.
1864 F. C. Bowen Treat. Logic viii. 229 The Syllogistic process in the mind is really one and undivided.
1983 M. Cook Muhammad v. 50 What the Koran has to say of the status of women does not follow from the postulate that God is one.
5. Alone, on one's own.In later use intensified by all (cf. all adj., pron., n., adv., and conj. Phrases 2), and subsequently forming a compound with it (see alone adj.).
a. Predicatively or as complement of a preceding noun or pronoun (frequently referring to two or more). In later use Caribbean and U.S. regional (South Carolina and Georgia).In quot. c1395: single, unmarried.Continuity of use between the 16th and 19th centuries is uncertain.
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > number > specific numbers > one > condition of being alone > [adjective]
oneeOE
onlepyOE
onlyOE
alonec1175
single1340
soleinc1381
solitaire1382
singularc1384
solec1400
oddc1480
alonelya1513
uncompanieda1547
a-high-lone1565
bird-alone1572
self-one1602
insociate1606
unmated1615
lonesome1647
solo1727
uncompanioned1809
unfellowed1887
Pat Malone1937
society > society and the community > kinship or relationship > marriage or wedlock > unmarried person(s) > [adjective]
unbespouseda1200
unweddeda1230
single1303
solec1386
onec1395
unmarried1423
unwed1513
solute1554
unspoused1587
aneabil1609
matchlessa1652
eOE Bald's Leechbk. (Royal) (1865) ii. i. 178 Gif of þære wambe anre þa yfelan wætan cumen.
OE Beowulf 1081 Nemne feaum anum.
OE Genesis A (1931) 2134 Eaforan syndon deade, folcgesiðas, nymðe fea ane, þe me mid sceoldon mearce healdan.
lOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) (Peterborough interpolation) anno 1070 Þa fand he forbærnd wiðinnan & wiðutan, eall butan þa cyrece ane.
a1225 ( Ælfric's Homily De Duodecim Abusivis (Lamb. 487) in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 111 Þu ane ne brukest naut þinra welena.
c1225 (?c1200) St. Margaret (Bodl.) (1934) 34 (MED) Nowðer ne beo nohwer ane wið oðer.
?c1225 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Cleo. C.vi) (1972) 73 Ȝef ha nis muchel ane.
c1230 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Corpus Cambr.) (1962) 83 Þe lauerd of heouene..halt up al þe world wið his anes [v.r. anres] mihte.
c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1978) 11916 Þa kinges tweien ane þer wuneden.
c1325 (c1300) Chron. Robert of Gloucester (Calig.) 6358 He grette him anon & sede, ‘hail, þou be king one’.
a1375 (c1350) William of Palerne (1867) 1415 (MED) Non knew here cunseile but þei þre one.
a1382 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Bodl. 959) (1969) Isa. li. 2 For oon I clepede hym.
c1395 G. Chaucer Wife of Bath's Tale 66 Men may conseille a womman to been oon, But conseillyng is no comandement.
a1400 Psalter (Vesp.) l. 5 in C. Horstmann Yorkshire Writers (1896) II. 183 To þe an sinned I mare.
a1500 tr. Lanfranc Sci. Cirurgie (Wellcome) f. 25 Apostumes..þei come of..to muche superfluete of humours, þe mater of whiche comythe syxfold; for outher it is of humours or of blode, Outher of fleweme or coler or malencoly or waters or wyndes—and all þat oon Outher to gedder [L. et hoc aut simpliciter aut composite].
1556 R. Robinson tr. T. More Utopia (ed. 2) sig. Sviv I one of all other..Haue shaped for man a philosophicall citie.
1803 R. C. Dallas Hist. Maroons II. xii. 165 You one buckra may pass this time, but the next we see we all fire.
1826 C. R. Williams Tour Island Jamaica 300 The girls [i.e. slaves]..told him he wanted them all for himself one.
1867 W. F. Allen Slave Songs of U.S. p. xxvii Me one, and God...Gone home one in de dark.
1924 M. W. Beckwith Jamaica Anansi Stories 37 Anansi wanted the pig to eat an' he wanted to eat him one.
1941 S. Carolina Folk Tales (Writers' Program, S. Carolina) 78 He wife bin dere ter dat hant house—she wan.
1956 in F. G. Cassidy & R. B. Le Page Dict. Jamaican Eng. (1967) 331/2 /mii wan kyaang kyary-i/ I can't carry it by myself; /mék jéf wán táak/ Let Geoff say it by himself; /jíen nyám aaf wan húol púdn him wán/ Jane has eaten a whole pudding by herself.
1982 J. A. Holm & A. W. Shilling Dict. Bahamian Eng. 147/2 I t'ought was only Curtis one what been dere.
b. After to leave, to let: cf. to let alone at let v.1 18. Obsolete.
ΚΠ
OE West Saxon Gospels: John (Corpus Cambr.) xvi. 32 Ge..forlæton me anne, & ic ne eom ana forþam min fæder is mid me.
c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1978) 12827 We hine læteð ane, faren heu swa he wule..þis lond-cnihtes ne durren wið him mare na fehten.
c1330 (?c1300) Guy of Warwick (Auch.) 525 (MED) Þe leches gon & lete Gij one.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) 14099 I am left an [a1400 Trin. Cambr. one] to serue yow.
c1400 (?c1390) Sir Gawain & Green Knight (1940) 2118 Goude sir Gawayn, let þe gome one.
a1500 (a1460) Towneley Plays (1897–1973) 230 A, good sir, lett hym oone.
c. As the complement of a pronoun, in apposition to the subject or object of a clause: by oneself. Also preceded by by (cf. by prep. 4a). (a) With a pronoun in the objective case; cf. himself pron. and n., herself pron. (b) With a possessive adjective; cf. myself pron., etc., and lone adj. 6b. Cf. alone adj. 1a(c). Obsolete.
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > kind or sort > individual character or quality > [noun] > individuality or selfhood > self > one's, etc., self
myselfeOE
onec1175
persona1382
ownselfa1400
personage1531
his (also her, my) watch?1536
manself1880
his jills1906
ass1916
fanny1916
c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 1079 Whann he shollde ganngenn inn..aȝȝ himm sellf himm ane.
c1225 (?c1200) St. Juliana (Bodl.) 270 (MED) Ha þrinne wes i þeosternesse hire ane.
c1225 (?c1200) St. Margaret (Royal) (1934) 33 (MED) Ich leote ham..sitten to-gederes & gomenin bi ham ane.
a1375 (c1350) William of Palerne (1867) 3316 (MED) William..forþ rides..al him-self one.
c1390 Pistel of Swete Susan (Vernon) 132 (MED) Þat ladi was laft al hire one.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) 630 (MED) Of þat rib he mad woman, Til adam þat was first his an.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Fairf. 14) 2021 Dronkin on slepe lay bi his ane.
c1400 (?c1390) Sir Gawain & Green Knight (1940) 2245 (MED) We ar in þis valay..oure one.
c1400 (a1376) W. Langland Piers Plowman (Trin. Cambr. R.3.14) (1960) A. ix. 54 (MED) I wente be a wode, walkyng myn one.
a1425 (a1400) Prick of Conscience (Galba & Harl.) (1863) 5841 Þe body with-out saule by it ane.
c1480 (a1400) St. Andrew 979 in W. M. Metcalfe Legends Saints Sc. Dial. (1896) I. 91 We sal nocht be ws ane twa.
a1500 (?a1450) Gesta Romanorum (Harl. 7333) (1879) lxix. 312 Whenne þat he myȝt fynde hire by hire oone.
a1500 (?a1400) Morte Arthur (1903) 315 Whan they come by them one two.
d. [Perhaps arising from the use of the Old English weak nominative singular masculine adjective āna in grammatical agreement with feminines, neuters, and (occasionally) oblique cases (compare Forms 2).] Passing into adv.: Alone, only. Obsolete.In early quots. it is often difficult to say whether one is adverbial or adjectival. naught (or nought) one: not only.
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > number > specific numbers > one > only one > [adverb]
onea1200
soulement?c1225
onlepilyc1275
onlepyc1350
alone?c1400
oddlyc1400
allenarly1444
sole1562
solely1588
exclusively1650
singly1655
uniquely1793
a1200 MS Trin. Cambr. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1873) 2nd Ser. 181 He [read We] one awlencð alle þe hundlimen and welt þe sowle.
a1225 (?OE) MS Lamb. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 129 Naut ane under his hond, ac under his fet.
c1300 Havelok (Laud) (1868) 962 (MED) Þe word sprong..hw he was strong, Hw fayr man god him hauede maked, But on þat he was almest naked.
c1325 (c1300) Chron. Robert of Gloucester (Calig.) 6302 (MED) Þou nart noȝt one worþe be of engelond king..Ac to be prince of al þe world.
c1380 Sir Ferumbras (1879) 2495 (MED) Of noþyng certis doþ þay drede bot of liflode one.
c1400 (?c1380) Patience l. 354 (MED) Hit watz a cete ful syde and selly of brede; On to þrenge þer-þurȝe watz þre dayes dede.
a1500 (?a1400) Morte Arthur (1903) 3111 Mordred..Callyd hys folke And sayd to hem One: ‘Releve yow, for crosse on Rode!’
?1541 R. Copland Guy de Chauliac's Questyonary Cyrurgyens ii. sig. Eijv Wherof is the forheade comsed? Answere. One of the skynne & musculous flesshe.
6. Designating one (of something) as opposed to none at all; at least one ——. Also with ellipsis of noun: one at any rate, one at least.
ΚΠ
1561 in Facsimiles National MSS Scotl. (1871) III. xlv But of on thing I think my self assured.
1638 R. Baker tr. J. L. G. de Balzac New Epist. II. 19 It sufficeth me that I have this one way left me.
1765 S. Foote Commissary iii. 53 That's one comfort, however.
1820 J. Keats Isabella in Lamia & Other Poems 70 Sing to it one latest lullaby.
1879 J. Morley Burke 140 It is probable, for one thing, that the feelings of the Prince of Wales had more to do with it.
1968 R. Rendell Secret House of Death vi. 62 An even temperature, that's one thing my sister tutor always impressed on me.
1994 sub-TERRAIN Fall 22/3 I got caught givin' her the piledriver out in the pickup... Yes, that's one memory that still smacks of candy.
III. Undivided; forming a whole; united, the same.
7. Designating a complex whole or entity in which a plurality of components or entities are united or put together; united, joined.
a. attributive.
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > number > specific numbers > one > unity or undividedness > [adjective] > united or made into one
oneOE
unitec1429
concorporate?a1475
concorporalc1475
united1552
personed1565
concorporeal1871
OE Ælfric Catholic Homilies: 1st Ser. (Royal) (1997) xx. 340 Ælc ðæra þreora is god þeahhwæðere hi ealle an god.
c1175 ( Homily: Hist. Holy Rood-tree (Bodl. 343) (1894) 4 Heo clypoden alle anre stefne to him.
c1230 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Corpus Cambr.) (1962) 17 Ȝe beoð þreo an godd.
c1395 G. Chaucer Merchant's Tale 1335 They moste nedes lyve in vnitee. O flessh they been.
c1450 (c1386) G. Chaucer Legend Good Women Prol. 296 They..songen with o vois.
a1500 in R. L. Greene Early Eng. Carols (1935) 59 (MED) With on acord Serue we that Lord.
1526 Bible (Tyndale) Matt. xix. f. xxvjv They twane shalbe won flesse.
1569 R. Grafton Chron. II. 112 The chiefe Lordes..as it were in a fury cryed with one voyce. By the blood of God.
1643 in J. D. Marwick Extracts Rec. Burgh Glasgow (1881) II. 64 All in on voice.
1660 R. Coke Justice Vindicated Pref. 1 All men..have with one voice commended Virtue, and decried Vice.
1725 I. Watts Logick i. iv. §1 We join simple ideas to make one complex one.
1799 S. T. Coleridge Coll. Let. I. 502 How awful is [the] deep Unison of their undividable Murmur—What a one thing it is!
1849 T. B. Macaulay Hist. Eng. II. vi. 16 One cry of grief and rage rose from the whole of Protestant Europe.
1871 B. Jowett tr. Plato Dialogues I. 188 All of them with one voice vehemently assented.
1931 H. G. Wells Work, Wealth & Happiness Mankind (1932) 1 Never before has there been this need and desire to ‘get the hang’ of the world as one whole.
1992 Financial Times 22 Feb. 6/7 Scottish Conservatives must speak with one voice to get their message across.
b. Predicatively. Also: spec. united in marriage.
ΘΚΠ
society > society and the community > kinship or relationship > marriage or wedlock > [noun] > union in > fact of
oneOE
one fleshc1000
OE Poenitentiale Pseudo-Egberti (Junius) ii. xx. 27 (heading) Ðes ærra cwide & ðes æftra is eal an, þeah he þus todæled sy.
a1393 J. Gower Confessio Amantis (Fairf.) i. 1793 (MED) In armes sche beclipte hire lord And preide..He wolde him torne ayeinward tho; ‘For now,’ sche seith, ‘we ben bothe on.’
a1500 ( Pilgrimage of Soul (Egerton) (1953) iv. xxxiii. f.79 (MED) The nek also is the ioynture of the heved and the body, and makith hem bothe one.
1590 L. Lloyd First Pt. Diall of Daies 91 The victory of this triumphant King did much exceed all their victories being made one.
1622 J. Mabbe tr. M. Alemán Rogue i. 24 She would tell him, that I was his alter ego, that he and I were one.
1667 J. Milton Paradise Lost ix. 958 Our State cannot be severd, we are one, One Flesh. View more context for this quotation
1709 R. Steele Tatler No. 25. ⁋7 We have been both one these two Months.
1820 W. S. Landor Thrasymedes & Eunoe in Heroic Idylls 96 He spake; and on the morrow they were one.
1876 C. M. Davies Unorthodox London (rev. ed.) 31 In a linguistic point of view the peoples were one.
1920 D. H. Lawrence Women in Love viii. 111If,’ said Hermione at last, ‘we could only realise, that in the spirit we are all one, all equal in the spirit, all brothers there.’
1995 A. Enright Wig my Father Wore 1 I thought he had been wafting about since Aye began, in that place where grief and joy are one.
2000 Native Peoples: Arts & Lifeways No. 5. 102/2 The 84-year-old film clip shows Sundown, with braids flowing, limbs akimbo or grasping his hat, riding the bronco like they were one.
8. The same or identical in relation to two or more things or persons; the same or identical in being or substance, consubstantial; the very same. one with ——: forming part of a whole with ——.
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > relationship > identity > [adjective]
the ilkeOE
selfeOE
oneOE
no nothera1325
that ilk (thilk) same1390
one self?a1425
selfsamec1425
the same self1503
proper1523
one (and the) selfsame1531
self-said1548
one and the same1551
identical1581
the same very1590
the very same1597
individuala1602
individually the same1604
a (also one) selfly1605
very1611
same1621
numerical1624
numeric1663
identic1664
synonymous1789
the world > relative properties > relationship > uniformity > [adjective]
oneOE
consimilec1400
suinga1425
even?c1425
agreeable1512
uniform1540
consemblable?1541
suant1547
constantc1550
just?1556
similar1563
similary1564
unvaried1570
uniformal1574
consimilar1577
homogeneana1601
homogeneal1603
homogene1607
invariable1607
of a piece1607
undistinguisheda1616
univocal1615
immutable1621
uniformable1632
solemn1639
homogeneous1646
consistent1651
pariformal1651
self-consistent1651
congeniousa1656
level1655
undiversificated1659
equal1663
of one make1674
invarieda1676
congenerous1683
undiversified1684
equable1693
solid1699
consisting1700
tranquil1794
unbranching1826
horizontal1842
sole1845
self-similar1847
homoeomeric1865
equiformal1883
monochrome1970
the world > relative properties > relationship > identity > [adjective] > identical
oneOE
all oneOE
alikea1393
all like1477
indifferent1530
selfsame1582
identical1601
same1621
identitial1635
identica1657
indistinguishable1658
identifical1673
undistinguishable1679
tautological1689
indistinctible1781
the world > relative properties > order > agreement, harmony, or congruity > [adjective] > specific with or to something
accordable1386
convenientc1400
agreeablea1450
to be standing withc1487
consonanta1492
consowningc1503
correspondenta1533
quadrant1536
constant1574
suitablea1586
uniforma1586
congruous1599
responsible1600
consentaneous1621
sympathizinga1627
consistible1642
consistent1646
consentany1648
consonate1649
quadratea1657
consonous1660
consentient1661
of a piece with1665
symmetrious1667
unison1675
consisting1700
one with ——a1848
congruent1875
OE Ælfric Catholic Homilies: 1st Ser. (Royal) (1997) xx. 340 Hi ealle habbað an gecynd & ane godcundnysse.
OE Ælfric Catholic Homilies: 1st Ser. (Royal) (1997) xxii. 357 Hi ealle hæfdon ane heortan, & ane sawle.
OE Ælfric Lives of Saints (Julius) (1881) I. 20 Ðas feower mægenu habbað ænne kynehelm, þæt is seo soðe lufu, godes, and manna.
a1250 Ureisun ure Louerde (Nero) in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 200 (MED) Eorðlich luue and heouenlich ne muhen onone wise bedden in one breoste.
a1250 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Nero:Morton) 6 Alle ne muwe nout holden one riwle.
c1384 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Douce 369(2)) (1850) Eph. iv. 6 O Lord, o feith, o baptym, o God and fadir of alle.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Trin. Cambr.) 4246 (MED) Putifar..helde Ioseph in menskeful lore, þei her layes oon not wore.
?a1425 Castle of Love (Cotton App.) (1967) 190 (MED) Þe son..spake for man: ‘Fadir..Both þou and I, one we be.’
c1456 R. Pecock Bk. Faith (Trin. Cambr.) (1909) 273 (MED) The chirche of Ynglond is oon chirche with the chirche of Fraunce.
1552 Bk. Common Prayer (STC 16279) Administr. Lordes Supper sig. N.iiiv We bee one with Chryste, and Christe with vs.
1632 W. Lithgow Totall Disc. Trav. viii. 353 Their breaches and stockings being all one.
1697 J. Dryden tr. Virgil Georgics iv, in tr. Virgil Wks. 129 Beneath one Law they live, And with one common Stock their Traffick drive. View more context for this quotation
1821 P. B. Shelley Adonais xlii. 21 He is made one with Nature.
a1848 R. W. Hamilton Rewards & Punishm. (1853) vii. 323 The author of nature and Christianity is one.
1897 R. Kipling Recessional in Times 17 July 13/6 Lo, all our pomp of yesterday Is one with Nineveh and Tyre!
1916 D. H. Lawrence Amores 102 A new night pouring down shall swill Us away in an utter sleep, until We are one.
1979 P. Fitzgerald Offshore iii. 42 It grew dark, the darkness seeming to rise from the river to make it one with the sky.
2000 Philippine Daily Inquirer (Nexis) 23 Oct. 2 I was reading that book and I felt one with everything around me. I felt God inside me and that was it.
9. The same or identical in kind, quality, or nature; homogeneous; equivalent. Frequently preceded by all: cf. all one at all adj., pron., n., adv., and conj. Phrases 2.
a. attributive.Formerly also with plural noun.
ΚΠ
eOE tr. Orosius Hist. (BL Add.) (1980) v. xiv. 13 He bebead þæt eall moncynn ane sibbe hæfde & an gafol guldon.
eOE Bald's Leechbk. (Royal) (1865) i. xlv. 112 Aþwer buteran þe sie gemolcen of anes bleos nytne oððe hinde.
a1325 (c1250) Gen. & Exod. (1968) l. 1725 Ðog him boren ðes ones bles [MS onesbles] Vn-like manige and likeles.
c1385 G. Chaucer Knight's Tale 1012 Two yonge knyghtes... Bothe in oon armes.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Trin. Cambr.) 18845 Berd & heed of on [a1400 Fairf. an] hew were.
c1400 (c1378) W. Langland Piers Plowman (Laud 581) (1869) B. iii. 238 (MED) Tho þat entren, of o colour and of on wille.
?c1450 tr. Bk. Knight of La Tour Landry (1906) 161 It berithe no force to do ille as forto do welle; alle passithe and vnder one thanke.
1526 Bible (Tyndale) 2 Cor. xiii. 11 Be of one mynde.
1549 H. Latimer 2nd Serm. before Kynges Maiestie 5th Serm. sig. Riiiv They are all one apples I warrante you Syr.
1634 J. Taylor Great Eater of Kent 7 Men, being compounded and composed all of one mould and mettle, are different and disconsonant in estates, conditions, and qualities.
1798 G. Colman Heir at Law Epilogue p. i We're of one mind, had there been twenty, 'tis carried.
1868 J. N. Lockyer Elem. Lessons Astron. (1879) iii. 56 All the planets revolve round the sun in one direction.
1933 D. Richardson in J. Gawsworth Ten Contemporaries 2nd Ser. ix. 196 Strangers impinging, the sense of a vast company of people by no means all of one mind.
1992 S. Holloway Courage High! xxviii. 219/2 There should be one rate of pay nationally for the Service.
b. Predicatively.
ΚΠ
eOE Bald's Leechbk. (Royal) (1865) ii. xxviii. 224 Gewyrc þe læcedom þus of ecede & of hunige..wylle on godum gledum clænum & cwicum oþ þæt hit sie gemenged þæt hit sie an & hæbbe huniges þicnesse.
c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 3090 Þatt wass inoh all an wiþþ þatt Þatt godess enngell seȝȝde.
a1393 J. Gower Confessio Amantis (Fairf.) v. 1992 (MED) Wher he pourposeth him to fare..The smale path, the large Strete, The furlong, and the longe Mile, Al is bot on for thilke while.
a1425 J. Wyclif Sel. Eng. Wks. (1869) I. 26 It is al oon to seie þat þese goodis ben þus sacrid.
tr. Palladius De re Rustica (Duke Humfrey) (1896) ix. 204 (MED) This Aust and May in houris lengthe are oon.
c1450 tr. G. Deguileville Pilgrimage Lyfe Manhode (Cambr.) (1869) 29 (MED) For j seyd not in alle places but in alle times, And that is not oon.
a1500 (?a1450) Gesta Romanorum (Harl. 7333) (1879) 154 (MED) ‘Graunt me that I may deye for my fadir.’ ‘I assent..for al is on to me, so þat on be dede.’
1584 R. Scot Discouerie Witchcraft v. ix. 110 It [sc. witchcraft] is all one with rebellion.
1631 R. Bolton Instr. Right Comf. Affl. Consciences 35 All is One to Him, to make an Angell, or an Ant.
c1670 T. Hobbes Dial. Com. Laws 50 Which is also one as if he were Judge himself.
1751 R. Paltock Life Peter Wilkins II. xxi. 270 For its all one to her with whom she [sc. a mistress] engages, so she can raise but the Market by a Change.
1816 J. Wilson City of Plague i. iv. 371 All names are one to me.
1861 G. W. Dasent tr. Story Burnt Njal II. 402 Silver by tale and silver by weight was all one.
1930 C. Williams War in Heaven iii. 35 I gather it's all one to you whether we take it or leave it?
1981 S. McAughtry Belfast Stories i. 11 Interviews could come and interviews could go: it was all one to the punters.
10. United in mind, feeling, intention, or attitude; of the same mind, in agreement. Also: in unison, harmonious.
ΘΚΠ
society > society and the community > dissent > absence of dissension or peace > [adjective] > not at variance
saught956
i-somOE
oneOE
somec1275
agreeing1440
undividedc1440
concordant1477
agreed1484
agreeablea1525
one-hearted?1584
undistracteda1649
OE Wærferð tr. Gregory Dialogues (Hatton) (1900) ii. xvi. 136 Þa halgan weras swa swyðe swa hi beoð an samod mid drihtne, swa swyðe hi witon drihtnes andgit.
c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 5740 Forr himm ne birrþ nohht beon all an Wiþþ naniȝ mann i sinne.
?a1400 (a1338) R. Mannyng Chron. (Petyt) ii. 24 At haly kirke's fayth alle on were boþe.
1548 Hall's Vnion: Edward IV f. ccxij Rimes and poyses, whiche purported the Frenche kyng, and the erle of Warwicke wer al one.
1616 G. Chapman tr. Homer 12 Bks. Iliads xv. 202 If still thus thou and I were one, (in counsels held aboue) Neptune would still, in word and fact, be ours, if not in heart.
1725 A. Pope tr. Homer Odyssey I. iii. 155 Thy Sire and I were one; nor vary'd aught In publick sentence, or in private thought.
1803 T. Campbell Poems 3 Their swords are a thousand, their bosoms are one!
1804 W. Pitt in G. Rose Diaries (1860) II. 97 Addington and I are one again.
1850 Ld. Tennyson In Memoriam cxx. 188 In all her motion one with law. View more context for this quotation
1885 Cent. Mag. May 48/2 The basic justification of Whittier's religious trust appears to be the ‘inward light’ vouchsafed to a nature in which the prophet and the poet are one.
1909 Catholic Encycl. V. 127/2 The Church is Catholic, diffused throughout the world, and necessarily one and united.
1991 C. Mansall Discover Astrol. v. 63/1 We are One by reason of our creation and nothing should divide us from that sense of Oneness.
11. Continuously or uniformly the same; the same in all parts, at all times, or in all circumstances; unchanging, changeless. Chiefly predicatively in later use. Now archaic and rare.
ΚΠ
OE Ælfric Lives of Saints (Julius) (1900) II. 238 Ac on ane anrædnysse æfre wunigende.
c1230 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Corpus Cambr.) (1962) 7 For þi ha is eauer & an [a1250 Nero euer on] wið ute changunge.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Trin. Cambr.) 1024 In oon elde shal he euer be fast.
a1450 St. Edith (Faust.) (1883) l. 1835 Euer stonde stylle in won dygre.
1569 R. Grafton Chron. II. 155 But the weight of the ounce Troy,..continued alwayes one.
a1591 H. Smith Serm. (1866) I. 169 Month after month he is all one.
1656 T. Stanley Hist. Philos. II. v. 16 Nothing is one, constant, nor the same, because all things are in continuall alteration and fluxion.
1744 G. Berkeley Siris (ESTC T72826) §344 God remains for ever one and the same.
1869 M. Pattison Serm. (1885) 188 Existence is one and uniform throughout the cognoscible.
1974 R. C. Zaehner Our Savage God 12 ‘All is One, and One is All..’, seems to have been..what Aldous Huxley considered to be the kernel of..the ‘perennial philosophy’.
IV. In a particularizing or partitive sense. (In attributive use.)
12. Designating an individual member of a class or group; a particular ——, an individual ——. Esp. with reference to a time or occasion. one day: on a particular day in the past; on some unspecified day in the future. Cf. day n. Phrases 4b(a)(i).
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > kind or sort > individual character or quality > [noun] > an individual thing or person > one of
oneeOE
the world > relative properties > kind or sort > individual character or quality > the quality of being specific > [adjective] > a particular or certain
somec888
oneeOE
certain138.
some certain1561
eOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Parker) anno 891 Hit sie feaxede steorra, forþæm þær stent lang leoma of, hwilum on ane healfe, hwilum on ælce healfe.
lOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) (Peterborough interpolation) anno 1116 Eall þis belamp on an Frigdæg.
c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 133 Att ænne time whanne hiss lott. Wass cumenn upp to þeowwtenn He toc hiss recle fatt onn hand. & ȝede inn to þe temmple.
c1225 (?c1200) St. Katherine (1973) 2 (MED) Constantin & Maxence weren, on ane time..hehest i Rome.
a1325 (c1250) Gen. & Exod. (1968) l. 2769 Moyses was numen an sel In ðe deserd.
a1387 J. Trevisa tr. R. Higden Polychron. (St. John's Cambr.) (1865) I. 83 In oo contray of Ynde.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Trin. Cambr.) 10180 In þre his godes dud he dele..To pore he ȝaf a party one.
a1450 Seven Sages (Cambr. Dd.1.17) (1845) 2807 (MED) As he rode in the londe, O day a toun he fande.
1484 W. Caxton tr. G. de la Tour-Landry Bk. Knight of Tower (1971) cix. 147 [He] sayd to his moder that one tyme shold come.
1548 Hall's Vnion: Edward IV f. ccxxxiii One day there entered into the towne..ix.M.Englishmen.
1588 J. Udall State Church of Eng. sig. A4v I hope to see them one day all put downe.
1594 T. Bowes tr. P. de la Primaudaye French Acad. II. 230 One-while we weep, and sodainly we laugh againe.
1670 in Proc. Soc. Antiquaries Scotl. 10 655 To satisfy in sacco on day.
1692 E. Walker tr. Epictetus Enchiridion xxxiv One while your Hand you'll try In Wrestling.
?1750 Apol. Life Mr. Bampfylde-Moore Carew (ed. 2) xiii. 214 Being feasting one Night with several of his Subjects.
1786 R. Burns Poems 57 Ae dreary, windy, winter night.
1856 J. A. Froude Hist. Eng. (1858) I. i. 17 Such is one aspect of these old arrangements.
1965 C. Brown Manchild in Promised Land i. 15 The judge told Mama that he knew what he was doing and that one day she would be grateful to him for doing it.
1985 Venue 26 Apr. 47/3 I got into this one office full of..video gear.
13. Used in antithesis to another, other, others, (esp. with expressions of time) the next.See also one thing at thing n.1 Phrases 2b, (what with) one thing and another at thing n.1 Phrases 2c.
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > kind or sort > individual character or quality > [noun] > an individual thing or person > one of > one in antithesis to another
oneOE
OE Ælfric Catholic Homilies: 1st Ser. (Royal) (1997) xxxi. 439 Þeos ðridde india hæfð on anre sidan þeostru & on oþre ðone grimlican garsecg.
lOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) (Peterborough contin.) anno 1123 Se king rad in his derfald and se biscop Roger of Seresbyrig on an half him, and se biscop Rotbert Bloet of Lincolne on oðer half him.
c1350 (a1333) William of Shoreham Poems (1902) 23 Þer hys o þyng yked, An oþer to onder-stonde.
c1390 G. Chaucer Parson's Tale 552 It wol lasten parauenture from oon Estre day vn to another Estre day and moore.
a1425 J. Wyclif Sel. Eng. Wks. (1869) I. 28 Oon elde axiþ o manere of lyvynge and anoþir anoþir.
1429 Rolls of Parl. IV. 360/1 Oone yere with anothyr.
1548 Hall's Vnion: Edward V f. x No pope ner kynge entended too priuilege any one place wherein it is lawefull for one manne to doo another manne wronge.
a1578 R. Lindsay Hist. & Cron. Scotl. (1899) II. 193 [With] ane M. one the on syd and on the vthir syd ane letter callit this J.
a1592 R. Greene Orpharion (1599) 5 Giuing them one day an incarnatiue to heale, and the next day a contrary medicine to fester.
1619 E. M. Bolton in tr. Florus Rom. Hist. Pref. sig. B1v The varietie of matter makes the mind abruptly flit from one thing to another.
1646 Sir T. Browne Pseudodoxia Epidemica 189 We may aberre from the proper acception, mistaking one side for another. View more context for this quotation
1697 J. Dryden tr. Virgil Georgics iv, in tr. Virgil Wks. 126 One Monarch wears an honest open Face;..That other looks like Nature in disgrace. View more context for this quotation
1701 R. Gough Hist. Myddle (1875) 115 His imployment was buying corne in one markett towne and selling it in another, which is called badgeing.
1749 H. Fielding Tom Jones III. vii. vii. 48 What's one Man's Meat is another Man's Poison. View more context for this quotation
1782 F. Burney Cecilia I. ii. 17 One moment he flippantly extolled the entertainments of the town; and the next, rapturously described the charms of the country.
1859 C. Dickens Tale of Two Cities ii. v. 58 Up one minute and down the next; now in spirits and now in despondency!
1867 W. Thomson & P. G. Tait Treat. Nat. Philos. I. 518 An individual body..may be isotropic in one quality or class of qualities, but æolotropic in others.
1928 Manch. Guardian Weekly 10 Aug. 102/1 No one part of that vast battlefield in Flanders and France is charged with more horrible memories than another.
1965 E. E. Evans-Pritchard Theories Primitive Relig. iii. 112 In relation to one or other segment of society.
1989 N.Y. Woman Oct. 76/1 One week it was transvestism, the next an affair with a midget.
2003 New Yorker 10 Mar. 87/1 In attempting to solve one kind of intelligence problem (overdiagnosis), the hospital simply created another problem (underdiagnosis).
V. As indefinite article.
14. = a adj. Now chiefly Indian English, Caribbean, and U.S. regional (South Carolina, Georgia, and Hawaii).In early Middle English, while the forms of the numeral and of the indefinite article were being differentiated, the former were sometimes used in the weakened sense of the latter. In 16th-cent. Scots, ane was the literary representative of earlier ane, an, and a, in all positions, alike as numeral and indefinite article. Northern writers who used ane both as numeral and indefinite article occasionally gave it the southern form one in the latter use also (in quot. a1450 at α. forms on is distinct from the numeral, which in this text is won).
ΚΠ
eOE Metrical Dialogue of Solomon & Saturn (Corpus Cambr. 422) ii. 255 An fugel siteð on Fili[s]tina middelgemærum.
OE Ælfric Catholic Homilies: 1st Ser. (Royal) (1997) xxii. 358 Entas woldon aræran ane burh.
OE Ælfric Catholic Homilies: 1st Ser. (Cambr. Gg.3.28) i. 181 Geworhte of ðam ribbe ænne wifman.
c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 3364 Ȝe shulenn findenn ænne child.
a1200 MS Trin. Cambr. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1873) 2nd Ser. 31 (MED) Ðo cam on angel of heuene to [þe herdes]..and godes brihtnesse bilihte hem.
a1200 (?c1175) Poema Morale (Trin. Cambr.) 348 in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1873) 2nd Ser. 230 [Þ]urh one godelease wude to one bare felde.
c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1978) 10524 Ich æm ennes cnihtes [c1300 Otho on eorles] sune.
c1275 (?c1250) Owl & Nightingale (Calig.) (1935) 14 In one hurne of one breche.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Trin. Cambr.) 11551 He made oon ordinaunce in hiȝe.
c1400 (?c1380) Pearl 9 (MED) Allas! I leste hyr in on erbere.
a1450 St. Edith (Faust.) (1883) 567 Of on myracule now I chulle ȝow tell.
1462 in J. Stuart Extracts Council Reg. Aberdeen (1844) I. 23 Ane worthy knycht.
c1485 ( G. Hay Bk. Law of Armys (2005) 2 Ane hye and mychty prince.
a1500 (c1425) Andrew of Wyntoun Oryg. Cron. Scotl. (Nero) iii. l. 1046 Ane honest man.
1514 R. Pace in H. Ellis Orig. Lett. Eng. Hist. (1824) 1st Ser. I. 111 My sayde lorde was oon faytheful man.
1559 D. Lindsay Test. Papyngo 719 in Wks. (1931) I. 77 Ȝe bene one Ypocrite.
1567 Compend. Bk. Godly Songs (1897) 128 Ane sweit humill hart.
a1586 Peblis to Play in W. A. Craigie Maitland Folio MS (1919) I. 177 Ane ȝoung man..with ane bow and ane bolt.
a1600 ( W. Stewart tr. H. Boece Bk. Cron. Scotl. (1858) I. 3 Ane profound clerk is he.
1618 in R. C. MacLeod Bk. Dunvegan (1938) I. 117 Wythin ane purse and one little round buist.
1689 in Acts Parl. Scotl. (1875) XII. 71/1 That one imbarguo be layed on all shipps goeing to France.
1695 in F. J. Grant Hist. Soc. Writers to Her Majesty's Signet (1890) p. xliv Ane convenient house.
1857 H. S. Riddell Psalms cxxix. 2 Monie ane time hae thaye afflicket me.
1888 C. C. Jones Negro Myths 65 Dem haffer go tru one tick swamp.
1972 E. B. Carr Da Kine Talk iv. 47 We goin' have one party—I like you come, eh?
1972 E. B. Carr Da Kine Talk ix. 142 I thirsty, an' I drink jus' like one horse.
1973 W. K. Johnstone Bahamian Jottings 86 When I plague with de heart trouble, I gwan to one doctor to see bout it.
1996 Adv. Learner's Dict. (Indian ed.) Indian Eng. Supp. s.v. I met one lady the other day.
B. n. As simple numeral.
1.
a. In abstract and mathematical use: the first in the series of natural numbers; the lowest positive integer; the first cardinal number.
ΚΠ
OE Byrhtferð Enchiridion (Ashm.) (1995) i. iv. 54 Nim þæt þrittig getæl and þæt an and do to þam fifum þe October hæfð.
c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 11260–64 Ȝiff þu takesst onn att an..Þa riseþþ upp þin tale anan..ȝiff þu sammnesst twa till an Þu findesst þreo togeddre.
a1398 J. Trevisa tr. Bartholomaeus Anglicus De Proprietatibus Rerum (BL Add.) f. 325v Oon is þe roote and moder of nombres.
c1450 Art Nombryng in R. Steele Earliest Arithm. in Eng. (1922) 45 (MED) Naturelle [progression] it is whan me begynnethe with one and kepethe ordure ouerlepyng one, as .1.2.3.
1587 Sir P. Sidney & A. Golding tr. P. de Mornay Trewnesse Christian Relig. ii. 16 Of vnitie or one in nombering, proceedeth..all the multiplicities..we see.
c1620 A. Hume Of Orthogr. Britan Tongue (1870) ii. xi. §9 Ane is a noun of number.
1660 T. Stanley Hist. Philos. III. i. 55 They make a difference betwixt the Monad and One, conceaving the Monad to be that which exists in intellectualls; One, in numbers.
1705 J. Vanbrugh Confederacy v. i One, two, three, and away!
1752 Bk. Common Prayer Table to find Easter-Day, To find the Golden Number, or Prime, add one to the Year of our Lord, and then divide by 19; the remainder, if any, is the Golden Number.
1894 G. L. Mello Man. Swedish Drill (ed. 2) 74 Repeat—one! two!
1993 Washington Post 18 June a1/16 If I give you a number, there's always somebody who will want to make it that number plus one.
b. The figure or symbol representing the number one (1 in arabic numerals; i or I in roman numerals); an instance or occurrence of this.
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > number > specific numbers > one > [noun] > symbol denoting
one?c1425
I1450
unit1670
?c1425 Crafte Nombrynge in R. Steele Earliest Arithm. in Eng. (1922) 5 (MED) Here þe figure of one tokens ten.
c1450 Art Nombryng in R. Steele Earliest Arithm. in Eng. (1922) 37 (MED) And yf the figure wherof me shal borow the vnyte be one, put it a-side and write a cifre in the place þerof.
1559 P. Morwyng tr. C. Gesner Treasure of Euonymus 217 Vlstadius prescribeth a certaine destillation in ashes wyth so softe a fyre, that thou maiste number one. ii. iii. betwene one drop and an other.
a1626 N. Breton Ctesse Penbrokes Love in Wks. (1879) I. 23 As vnto the sea, a water droppe, And to the sandes, a little pibble stone, And as a corne, vnto a haruest croppe, And vnto infinite, the number one.
1785 Jrnls. Continental Congr. (Libr. of Congr.) (1933) XXVIII. 376 The geographer shall designate the townships..by numbers progressively from south to north; always beginning each range with number one.
1820 Night-watch ii. v. 30 (stage direct.) Pirates asleep in different places.—On one side, a gigantic figure holding a clock, and pointing to the figure one.
1870 Manufacturer & Builder Apr. 98 The relative proportion by weight in any compound of hydrogen and carbon can always be expressed by the number six and its multiples for carbon, and the number one and its multiples for hydrogen.
1919 B. Russell Introd. Math. Philos. i. 7 Let ‘0’ mean the number one, let ‘number’ mean the set 1, [etc.].
1970 O. Dopping Computers & Data Processing ii. 50 The most common form of redundancy check is the parity check, in which the value of a check bit is determined by the parity (odd or even) of the number of ones in the unit to be checked.
1991 Independent 25 Apr. 3/4 We've been pestered all day by people asking about the price of the sherry decanters. I keep having to tell them that he left a one out, they are not £4.95 but £14.95.
2000 Christian Sci. Monitor 18 Apr. (Home Forum section) 18 A nonillion is a one with 30 zeroes after it.
c. A unit; a single thing. Obsolete.
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > number > specific numbers > one > [noun] > one thing
singularityc1374
simple1483
one1543
othing1555
unary1576
item1578
unity1587
single1646
individual1659
1543 R. Record Ground of Artes ii. sig. Q.iii The fyrste place is the place of vnities or ones, and euery counter set in that lyne betokeneth but one.
?1578 W. Patten Let. Entertainm. Killingwoorth 74 Nor [two] it selfe can well bee coounted a number, but rather a freendle coniunction of too onez.
1594 T. Blundeville Exercises i. i. f. 1 Number is a collection or somme of many ones added together.
1660 T. Stanley Hist. Philos. III. iii. 5 All singulars are reduced to a One, that is, to their respective communities.
d. colloquial. Oneself, one's own interest. Cf. number one n. Obsolete.
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > kind or sort > individual character or quality > [noun] > individuality or selfhood > self > oneself or own interest
onea1566
number one1705
a1566 R. Edwards Damon & Pithias (1571) sig. Bj All my tyme at Schoole I haue not spent vaynly, I can helpe one, is not that a good point of Philosophy?
1740 tr. C. de F. de Mouhy Fortunate Country Maid II. 264 But, my Gentleman..very silently made off, to take care of one.
1805 ‘C. Caustic’ Democracy Unveiled (ed. 3) II. iv. 15 'Tis said by other some That charity begins at home, That each man should take care of one, Nor fight when there is room to run.
e. in (also by) ones: singly; one at a time.
ΚΠ
a1616 W. Shakespeare Coriolanus (1623) ii. iii. 43 We are..to come..by ones, by twoes, & by threes. View more context for this quotation
1649 T.B. Rebellion of Naples ii. ii. 10 (stage direct.) Bandits passe over the stage by ones, and by couples, bleeding and led.
1840 W. M. Thackeray Catherine i Afterwards, sauntering by ones and twos, came the village maidens.
1889 Pall Mall Gaz. 13 Feb. 3/1 Magazines..which are now sold in ones where they used to be sold in hundreds.
1929 M. de la Roche Whiteoaks xix. 256 By ones, twos, and threes her descendants came to mourn over their progenitress.
1977 ‘A. York’ Tallant for Trouble vi. 81 Troubles never go in ones, do they?
1994 White Dwarf Mar. 32/2 The missile rack is loaded with six Havoc missiles that can be fired in ones or twos or altogether.
2.
a. In specifying a time of day, with ellipsis of hour, as one o'clock, half past one, one twenty five, etc.
ΘΚΠ
the world > time > particular time > [noun] > the time or time of day > specific times of day
nooneOE
undernc1122
ninec1425
one1435
three o'clockc1460
twelve?1482
twelve hours?a1513
four o'clock?1578
six o'clock1693
quarter1871
kissing time1875
1435 in J. F. South & D. Power Memorials Craft of Surg. (1886) App. 319 Of tymes & houris sett of comynge togidere..if it be seid to come at oon of the clocke or at ij or bi oon or bi ij, etc., it is than alwei to understonde to be there at the same hour or bi half an hour after.
a1450 ( G. Chaucer Treat. Astrolabe ii. §3 85 From xi of the clokke unto oon of the clokke..from xi of the clokke before the houre of noon til oon of the clokke next folewyng.
1548 Hall's Vnion: Henry VIII f. lxxxxiiijv On Mondaie..by one of the Clocke.
a1616 W. Shakespeare Merry Wives of Windsor (1623) iv. vi. 19 To night at Hernes-Oke, iust 'twixt twelue and one . View more context for this quotation
1671 Kirkcudbright Town Council Rec. 20 May in Dict. Older Sc. Tongue (1983) V. 75/1 On efter midnight.
1718 M. Prior Dove 30 St. Dunstan's, as they pass'd, struck one.
1774 C. J. Phipps Voy. N. Pole 38 At one in the afternoon, being still amongst the loose ice.
1828 Marly: Planter's Life in Jamaica 50 This mode of working continued till shell-blow at half past one by the sun-dial.
1833 H. Martineau Brooke & Brooke Farm (ed. 3) ii. 18 Setting out the table for dinner; for it was near one o'clock.
1880 ‘Mrs. Forrester’ Roy & Viola I. 13 I will send the coupé for you at a quarter to one.
1883 Harper's Mag. Dec. 46/1 The old-fashioned one-o'clock dinner.
1938 D. Du Maurier Rebecca xxiv. 402 Mrs. de Winter had a hair appointment from twelve until one thirty.
1964 Mrs. L. B. Johnson White House Diary 15 July (1970) 178 A little past one my enthusiasm played out and I put my head in the pillow.
1994 Magnet May 9/1 It was just past one in the morning at a small club in Philadelphia.
b. like one o'clock [perhaps from the speed required to eat lunch during the working day; see Notes & Queries 9th Ser. 1900 6 305, etc.] : vigorously, quickly; excellently; enthusiastically.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > emotion > zeal or enthusiasm > zealously [phrase]
like one o'clock1847
the world > action or operation > manner of action > vigour or energy > acting vigorously or energetically [phrase] > with great vigour or energy
with (also in) mood and maineOE
vigour13..
with or by (all one's) might and mainc1330
with (one's) forcec1380
like anything1665
hammer and tongs1708
like stour1787
(in) double tides1788
like blazes1818
like winking1827
with a will1827
like winky1830
like all possessed1833
in a big way1840
like (or worse than) sin1840
full swing1843
like a Trojan1846
like one o'clock1847
like sixty1848
like forty1852
like wildfire1857
like old boots1865
like blue murder1867
like steam1905
like stink1929
like one thing1938
like a demon1945
up a storm1953
the mind > will > wish or inclination > willingness > [adverb] > readily or promptly
rifea1275
fastlyc1275
gradelya1300
rada1325
readya1325
wellc1325
readilyc1330
fast1477
with a wet finger1542
forwardly1552
like one o'clock1847
up1870
like a shot1885
the world > movement > rate of motion > swiftness > swift movement in specific manner > moving swiftly in specific manner [phrase] > with briskness
like a lamplightera1813
like one o'clock1847
the mind > goodness and badness > quality of being good > excellence > [adverb]
fairlyOE
goodlyc1275
finec1330
properlyc1390
daintily?a1400
thrivinglya1400
goodlily?1457
excellent1483
excellently1527
excellently1529
curiously1548
jollilyc1563
admirably1570
beautifully1570
singularly1576
bravelyc1600
famouslya1616
manlya1616
primely1622
prime1648
eximiously1650
topping1683
egregiously1693
purely1695
trimmingly1719
toppinglya1739
surprisingly1749
capitally1750
brawly1796
jellily18..
stammingly1814
divinely1822
stunningly1823
rippingly1828
jam up1835
out of sight1835
first-rately1843
first rate1844
like a charm1845
stunning1851
marvellously1859
magnificently1868
first class1871
splendidly1883
sterlingly1883
tip-top1888
like one o'clock1901
deevily1905
goodo1907
dandy1908
bonzer1914
great1916
juicily1916
corkingly1917
champion1925
unbeatably1928
snodger1946
beaut1953
smashingly1956
groovily1970
awesome1984
1847 J. O. Halliwell Dict. Archaic & Provinc. Words II. 588/2 Like one-o'clock, i.e. very rapidly, said of a horse's movement, &c.
1851 H. Mayhew London Labour I. 29/1 Then he trotted on like one o'clock.
1853 C. Dickens Bleak House xx. 200 Mr. Guppy and Mr. Jobling..find Krook still sleeping like one o'clock..quite insensible to any external sounds, or even to gentle shaking.
1870 M. Bridgman Robert Lynne I. xviii. 317 We pulled every one to pieces like one o'clock.
1901 M. Franklin My Brilliant Career xix. 161 He had a taste for literature, and we got on together like one o'clock.
1924 J. Galsworthy White Monkey iii. xv. 321 Anything about the meeting, sir? Your speech must read like one o'clock!
1970 V. C. Clinton-Baddeley No Case for Police viii. 179 It's going to rain like one o'clock.
2000 Birmingham Post (Nexis) 30 Oct. 16 I tell you though, I am shedding weight like one o'clock.
3. With other numerals in expressions of probability, proportion, etc.
a. —— to one (against): an expression of the odds in favour of (or against) something happening.a million to one: see million adj. and n. Phrases 1.Quot. 1583 refers to the proportion of those who ‘forsake the Lorde’ compared with those who do not.
ΚΠ
1583 G. Babington Very Fruitfull Expos. Commaundem. vii. 357 A thousande to one we forsake the Lorde.]
a1616 W. Shakespeare Two Gentlemen of Verona (1623) i. i. 72 Twenty to one then, he is ship'd already. View more context for this quotation
1692 R. Bentley Boyle Lect. v. 31 It is so many Million of millions of odds to one against any single throw, that the assigned Order will not be cast.
1719 D. Defoe Farther Adventures Robinson Crusoe 189 It would be a thousand to one but he would repent his Choice.
1876 O. W. Holmes How Old Horse won Bet in Poems (1884) 309 I'll bet you two to one I'll make him do it.
1922 J. Joyce Ulysses ii. viii. [Lestrygonians] 165 I could have got seven to one against Saint Amant a fortnight before.
1952 E. J. Pratt in R. Brown & D. Bennett Anthol. Canad. Lit. in Eng. (1982) I. 299 What though the odds were nine to one against, And the Dead March was undertoning trumpets.
1987 Down East Nov. 13/1 It's a gambling scam where the odds for losing your bucks are a thousand to one.
b. one in ——: expressing probability, frequency, proportion, etc.one in a million: see million adj. and n. Phrases 2.
ΚΠ
1598 R. Grenewey tr. Tacitus Annales vi. iv. 126 By a Tribunitian law it was brought vnto halfe one in the hundred; and in the end vsury was wholy forbidden.]
1662 J. Graunt Bills of Mortality iii Agues and Fevers are entred promiscuously, yet..it appears that not above one in 40, of the whole are Agues.
a1716 R. South 12 Serm. (1717) VI. 9 Scarce one, in Five Thousand..knows so much as what Popery means.
1749 H. Fielding Tom Jones IV. x. ii. 17 There is not, perhaps, one in ten thousand [women] who is capable of making a good Actress. View more context for this quotation
1880 Bradstreet's 28 Feb. 2/3 The credit-man of a large dry goods jobbing house stated that..not one in five hundred gave them notes.
1917 A. Woollcott Let. Oct. (1944) 38 He is a marvel of good humor, consideration and dignity—one in a thousand.
1949 Chicago Daily News 9 Aug. 10/5 His chance of becoming an American railroad president is probably about one in ten million.
1998 Amer. Health for Women Sept. 103/3 One in 1,000 people has this neurological disorder.
c. one in ——: designating a slope where a change of one unit in the height or vertical direction corresponds to a change of the specified number of units horizontally. Also as n.: a slope with the specified gradient. Cf. in prep. 9.A smaller number corresponds to a steeper slope; thus a slope of one in seven is steeper than a slope of one in fifteen.
ΚΠ
1830 M. Edgeworth Let. 18 Oct. (1971) 419 The inclined plane the rise of which was one in 36.
1883 Manch. Examiner 7 Nov. 5/5 The impossible gradient of one in 25..is..denounced..as the haulage would have to be trebled, and three horses employed in place of one.
1910 R. Kipling in Pearson's Mag. Oct. 365/2 It was all of a one in three gradient.
1968 N. Tranter Cable from Kabul iii. 37 Down at the foot of a one-in-three hill, I found myself in some sort of village.
1976 J. Wainwright Bastard i. 11 I slither and skid the car up the one-in-six.
2000 Hull Daily Mail (Nexis) 26 Feb. (Sport section) 9 I couldn't believe the conditions... It must have been a one in four slope across the pitch.
4.
a. Short for ‘one horse’ (to pull a carriage, etc.). Cf. four adj. 2c. Obsolete.
ΘΚΠ
the world > animals > mammals > group Ungulata (hoofed) > family Equidae (general equines) > horse defined by purpose used for > [noun] > draught-horse > that pulls vehicle
one1737
carriage horse1774
machiner1798
1737 A. Pope Epist. of Horace i. i. 158 The Poor..run..They know not whither..in a Chaise and one.
1777 P. Thicknesse Year's Journey France & Spain II. lv. 185 If you can find me out a sensible valetudinarian..who will travel as we do..in a landau and one.
1785 W. Cowper Task i. 5 Two citizens who take the air Close pack'd and smiling in a chaise and one.
1819 J. Keats Let. 19 June (1947) 348 Did not Mrs A. sport her Carriage and one?
1861 Times 19 Jan. 1/1 (advt.) Tradesman's funeral, hearse and pair, and coach and pair... [£]6 6 0. Artisan's funeral, hearse and one, and coach and one... [£]3 18 6.
b. A note or coin worth one unit of a currency, esp. one pound or one dollar.
ΘΚΠ
society > trade and finance > money > medium of exchange or currency > paper money > English banknotes > [noun] > one-pound note
poundOE
note1775
pound note1805
one-pounder1811
one1846
jim1906
Bradbury1917
Fisher1922
oncer1931
sheet1937
iron man1938
saucepan lid1951
single1961
society > trade and finance > money > medium of exchange or currency > paper money > foreign banknotes > [noun] > U.S. > one-dollar bill
wheel1807
one1846
William1853
case1859
frogskin1902
single1936
sheet1937
1846 Illinois State Reg. (Springfield) 2 Oct. 2/6 Independent of the older issues, and such as are described in the Detectors, Ones, on the Banks of ‘Broome county’ and ‘Whitestown’..have made their appearance.
1935 H. Walpole Inquisitor i. i. 22 Klitch gave him three ten-pound notes and the rest in ones.
1967 ‘A. Gilbert’ Visitor iii. 45 I counted the notes, which took a ridiculously long time as they were mostly in ones.
1998 Coin News June 62/3 (advt.) Spanish and Spanish-American ‘Cobs’ in gold and silver. All denominations, especially ones and twos.
2003 San Antonio (Texas) Express-News (Nexis) 12 Jan. 2 b A man..paid for his meal and then asked for a $20 bill in exchange for three fives and five ones.
c. colloquial. A single point, place, or position on a scale, or in an order, ranking, etc.; esp. in to go up (also down) one: to go up (or down) in approbation. Cf. Phrases 5a, one-up adv. and adj., one-down adv. Now rare.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > attention and judgement > contempt > disapproval > expressions of disapproval [phrase]
shamea1352
I like that1720
to go up (also down) one1909
it's (just) not on1935
a bit off1966
the mind > attention and judgement > esteem > approval or sanction > commendation or praise > expressions of commendation [interjection]
well-donea1500
macte1573
hear- him1727
hear1768
that's your sort1792
top marks1829
that's the spirit1853
good for you (also him, her, etc.)1855
good man1887
good egg1903
attaboy1909
to go up (also down) one1909
right on1911
hotcha1931
thataboy1936
hubba-hubba1944
chapeau1976
1909 J. R. Ware Passing Eng. Victorian Era 142/2 Go down one, to be vanquished.
1909 J. R. Ware Passing Eng. Victorian Era 143/2 Go up one, applause. Derived from the school class—the scholar going one nearer the top as he goes up one.
1967 E. Lemarchand Death of Old Girl v. 59 ‘I was thinking maybe..the blood on that made the mark.’ ‘So was I,’ said Pollard. ‘Go up one.’
5. With prefixed noun.
a. (the) year one (humorous): a very long time ago. from day one: from the very beginning; all along.
ΘΚΠ
the world > time > relative time > the past > [noun] > time long past or long ago
fern-daysOE
yesterdayOE
antiquityc1375
ancienty1489
eldc1540
father-age1633
auld lang syne1666
(the) year one1754
ancientry1755
aforetime1803
good (also bad) old days1828
long-ago1831
eld-time1845
the year dot1857
old times1898
the world > time > relative time > the past > [adverb] > long ago
yorec900
for longOE
langer1303
long agoc1350
far1362
for yorea1375
of yore ago(ne)a1375
long time1376
of olda1393
anciently1502
langsyne?a1513
oldlya1513
in old season1582
old1609
antiquely1652
then-a-days1688
(the) year one1754
way back1870
in yore1876
way back when1921
1754 S. Foote Knights i. 4 A Coach of his Grandfather's, built in the Year One.
1853 D. M. Mulock Agatha's Husband II. v. 173 Fred was a very fascinating young fellow when I was a child—But all that belongs to the year One.
1916 E. F. Benson David Blaise ix. 157 Every one always has cribbed in Tovey's since the year one.
1969 L. Sanders Anderson Tapes (1970) vii. 23 While I was in their bedroom I saw a safe that must date from Year One.
1970 Times 10 Nov. 13/7 The government knew from day one that fifty bob would settle the job.
1999 EuroBusiness Sept. 111/1 I wanted a merger from day one, with no fiddling around with alliances.
2001 N.Y. Times 1 July xiv. 12/4 This type of concert on the green has been going on since the year one.
2015 N. Smith tr. J. Nesbo Blood on Snow ix. 63 They were on the wrong track from day one.
b. Indicating the first of a particular type of division in a book, etc., as book one, chapter one.
ΚΠ
1611 Bible (King James) Gen. i. (heading) Book 1: Genesis.]
1792 Ld. Mountmorres Hist. Irish Parl. 1634–66 I. 171 Upon a consideration of the third of Edward the fourth, chapter one, which act ascertains parliamentary privilege in Ireland.
1801 W. Dimond Sea-side Story i. iii. 35 End of act one.
1833 R. H. Dana Poems 70 We read, last night, mama, through chapter one, And left the second in the midst.
1885 Act 48 & 49 Victoria c. 70 §8 Sub-section one of section fifteen of the Sea Fisheries Act, 1883.
1949 C. G. Goetzel Treat. Powder Metall. I. p. vii The final chapter of Part One covers briefly the many uses for metal powders that are somewhat beyond the sphere of interest of the powder metallurgist.
1997 Fellowship Catholic Scholars Q. Summer 24/3 Chapter one incorrectly subverts the centrality of the moral interpretation over the mystical in exegesis.
c. U.S. colloquial. Modifying a noun (in emphatic use, chiefly in a negative clause): a single; even one; the first.
ΚΠ
1941 O. L. Spencer in Direction Summer 15/2 He didn't have penny one on him but he had a fist full of tricks.
1956 N. Algren Walk on Wild Side ii. 238 Mama knew that soon or late the hour would come when the hurry-up wagon would haul girls with pride and girls with none, those who had saved and those without Penny One.
1960 R. Leckie Marines! 4 Pistol Pete [sc. a type of Japanese gun] ain't let out fart one all day.
1991 New Republic 11 Mar. 4/1 Unlike the income tax, Social Security has no exemptions for low-income workers, who pay on dollar one.
2002 N.Y. Post (Nexis) 6 Sept. 41 Then there's Mason..a flamboyant Chelsea guy who did not know thing one about baseball until he got Darren's account.
C. pron.
I. As simple numeral.
1. One person or thing identified contextually.In quot. OE2, in the genitive used adverbially: ‘as one’.
ΚΠ
OE Riddle 42 10 Þær sceal Nyd wesan twega oþer ond se torhta Æsc an an linan, Acas twegen, Hægelas swa some.
OE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Tiber. B.iv) anno 1014 Gewearð him & þæt folc on Lindesige anes þæt he hine horsian sceoldon.
OE Battle of Maldon (1942) 117 Gehyrde ic þæt Eadweard anne sloge swiðe mid his swurde.
c1330 (?a1300) Arthour & Merlin (Auch.) (1973) 5761 (MED) He slouȝ þre oȝaines anne.
c1384 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Douce 369(2)) 2 Cor. xi. 24 I resceyuede of the Jewis fyue sythis fourty strokis, oon lesse.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) 19339 All als an þai gaf ansuer.
a1439 J. Lydgate Fall of Princes (Bodl. 263) ix. 3601 (MED) Praying..the Lord, oon, too, & thre..To sende you..prosperite.
a1475 Sidrak & Bokkus (Lansd.) (Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Washington) (1965) 389 (MED) Þe king comaundid to bringe..A sheep..And þe king anoon it slow..And euery man slowh oon at þe leste.
1560 J. Daus tr. J. Sleidane Commentaries f. lxxij By mo wayes than one.
1586 in W. A. Craigie Maitland Quarto MS (1920) lxi. 45 Sen..England monye tratouris bred Quhat fairlie then thocht we haue on.
1611 Bible (King James) Deut. i. 23 I tooke twelue men of you, One of a tribe. View more context for this quotation
c1670 in W. Fraser Douglas Bk. (1885) III. 344 Wpon the turnpyk..twa windowes..and in the east towre on.
1709 Ld. Shaftesbury Moralists i. i. 9 They are all Archimedes's in their way; and can make a World upon easier Terms than he offer'd to move one.
1727 Articles of Agreem. for Two Cricket Matches (West Sussex Rec. Office: Goodwood 1884) The Batt Men for every One they count are to touch the Umpires Stick.
1823 Ld. Byron Don Juan: Canto X xxxiii. 69 Thermometers sunk down to..one.
1871 Routledge's Every Boy's Ann. Mar. Supp. 1/2 The one-and-sixpenny packet contains 100 varieties.
1898 H. G. Hutchinson Golfing Pilgrim 235 The Burscoughs won this never-to-be-forgotten match by one.
1937 C. Candler Atomic Spectra II. xvii. 120 As the proportion of calcium in the powder is diminished step by step, the weaker lines successively disappear until finally only one is left.
1996 Daily Tel. 23 July 12/5 Two cases of auto-immune thyroiditis, one of pernicious anaemia and one other case of dermatomyositis.
II. Emphatic uses.
2. One and no more; one only.
ΚΠ
OE Beowulf 705 Sceotend swæfon, þa þæt hornreced healdan scoldon, ealle buton anum.
lOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) (Peterborough contin.) anno 1131 On þa tun þa wæs tenn ploges oðer twelfe gangende ne belæf þær noht an.
a1200 MS Trin. Cambr. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1873) 2nd Ser. 49 Turtle ne wile habbe no make bute on.
c1390 G. Chaucer Parson's Tale 16 Now lakketh vs no tales mo than oon.
c1500 in J. Harley et al. Rep. MSS R. R. Hastings (1928) I. 421 (MED) xxxti days hath Novembre, June, Aprill, and Septembre; of xxviij there is but on, and all the remenunt xxxj.
1782 Clunzee in R. Burns Wks. I. 364 I loe nae a laddie but ane.
?1818 C. Lamb Let. in Lady Morgan Passages from Autobiogr. (1859) 49 So you did not vouchsafe one word to me,—what, not one?
1990 Newsday 5 Jan. ii. 3/3 Only one out of the 88 [women] recruited last year for the infantry managed to make it through basic training.
3.
a. Preceding a superlative (preceding or following a noun or standing alone) so as to add emphasis (e.g. ‘one the fairest town’ = ‘a town, the fairest one’ or ‘the one fairest town’). Obsolete.This use apparently passes into one of preceding a superlative, at first with a singular noun, later with a plural noun: see sense C. 7.
ΚΠ
OE Old Eng. Hexateuch: Exod. (Laud) xxxii. 21 Þis folc..hæfð geworht ane þa mæstan synne & Gode þa laþustan.
c1225 (?c1200) St. Margaret (Bodl.) (1934) 30 (MED) Leowse þi fot..& swa lanhure leoþe me, meiden an eadiest, þet ich eðie mahe, & ich mot nede.
a1375 (c1350) William of Palerne (1867) 264 (MED) Goþ yond to a gret lord þat gayly is tyred, & on þe feirest frek..þat i haue seie.
c1395 G. Chaucer Franklin's Tale 734 She was oon the faireste vnder sonne.
?a1400 (a1338) R. Mannyng Chron. (Petyt) ii. 272 On þe fairest toun, þat was in his pouste.
c1425 J. Lydgate Troyyes Bk. (Augustus A.iv) ii. 4906 (MED) Dares likith hym discryue, Þe best archer on þer-of a-lyve.
a1439 J. Lydgate Fall of Princes (Bodl. 263) viii. 3227 Which..was oon the best kniht.
a1475 J. Fortescue Governance of Eng. (Laud) (1885) 114 (MED) Dwellyn thai in on the most fertile reaume of the worlde.
a1616 W. Shakespeare Cymbeline (1623) i. vi. 166 He is one The truest manner'd. View more context for this quotation
1623 W. Shakespeare & J. Fletcher Henry VIII ii. iv. 46 Ferdinand My Father,..was reckon'd one The wisest Prince, that there had reign'd. View more context for this quotation
b. Chiefly Scottish. of one, of ane: (after a superlative or its equivalent) of all; (after a positive) of special excellence, specially. Obsolete. [Compare Old Icelandic einna mestr, lit. ‘greatest of ones’, i.e. greatest of all.]
ΚΠ
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) 3078 He was archer wit best of an [a1400 Fairf. Þen was he archer best of ane; a1400 Gött. An archer was he best of an].
1487 (a1380) J. Barbour Bruce (St. John's Cambr.) iv. 74 The starkest man of ane.
a1505 R. Henryson Bludy Serk 18 in Poems (1981) 159 A fowll gyane of ane.
a1522 G. Douglas tr. Virgil Æneid (1960) xi. vi. 100 The gret Agamemnon,..cheif ledar of on.
1554 D. Lindsay Dialog Experience & Courteour l. 1627 in Wks. (1931) I Nemrod..Quhilk wes the Principall man of one.
1572 (a1500) Taill of Rauf Coilȝear (1882) 578 In ane Rob him arrayit richest of ane.
a1600 ( W. Stewart tr. H. Boece Bk. Cron. Scotl. (1858) II. 507 Of Norrowa ane grit nobill of one.
4. A single individual. Now chiefly with the and capital initial: the ultimate principle of reality or unity; transcendent being or reality, God.
ΚΠ
c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) 904 Heora nomen ne herdi neuer tellen..boten þes anes name þa heore alre lauerd wes.
1587 Sir P. Sidney & A. Golding tr. P. de Mornay Trewnesse Christian Relig. iii. 33 The One or Vnitie wherevpon all the diuine Vnities are grounded.
1598 R. Grenewey tr. Tacitus Annales i. iv. 7 That the Common-wealth was but one bodie, and therefore to be gouerned by ones onely wisedome.
1629 W. Mure Sonnets in Wks. (1898) I. 58 The gallouse is but arles Quhilk for thé gaips and laiks but ones consent.
1744 G. Berkeley Siris (ESTC T72826) §343 The Good or One.
1839 P. J. Bailey Festus 294 Thus spake the One again: Behold, O Earth!..it is I who gave thee birth.
1932 A. G. Herbert tr. A. T. S. Nygren Agape & Eros I. vi. 146 For Plotinus the whole world process is summed up in the double conception of the out-going of all things from the One..and the return of all things to the One.
1946 H. Renard Philos. of Being i. 30 The problem of change and becoming is..only an aspect of the fundamental question of the one and the many.
1994 Dream Network 3 27/2 The Vision Smoke Way was manifested by burning Prayer Sticks which created the Prayer Smoke that took our prayers up to the One.
5. One individual as opposed to none at all; one at any rate, one at least. Chiefly in for one following a personal pronoun.
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > number > specific numbers > one > [noun] > as opposed to none
one1481
1481 W. Caxton tr. Hist. Reynard Fox (1970) 74 Ther ben many of them that for his sake and loue wille auenture lyf and good. I know my self for one.
c1784 H. Nelson Let. to Locker in A. Duncan Life (1806) 321 I for one am determined.
1934 J. B. Priestley Eng. Journey ix Not I, for one.
1987 F. Wyndham Other Garden v. 62 I for one am..tired of looking at monuments portraying middle-aged men on horse-back.
III. Expressing identity. Obsolete.
6. As the object of a verb of saying, thinking, or wishing: the same, the same thing. Obsolete.
ΚΠ
OE Ælfric Gram. (St. John's Oxf.) 258 We and ge wyllað an.
c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 5732 Hiss bodiȝ wiþþ hiss gast Sammtale..wurrþe. Swa þatt teȝȝ baþe ȝeornenn an. & follȝhenn an wiþþ wille.
c1395 G. Chaucer Squire's Tale 537 A trewe wight and a theef thenken nat oon.
IV. In a particularizing or partitive sense.
7. In referring to some particular person or thing from among several or many.
a. Usually with of (in Old and early Middle English also †with genitive plural, as ūre ān one of us): a particular person or thing (of the specified class or kind); an individual. Cf. to make one at make v.1 25b, one of those days at day n. Phrases 4b(c).Frequently with following superlative, in early use with singular noun, later with plural (cf. sense C. 3a).A relative clause postmodifying the phrase complementing of frequently (though illogically, as noted by grammatical commentators) has singular agreement.
ΚΠ
eOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Parker) anno 875 Ęlfred cyning..gefeaht wiþ vii sciphlæstas & hiera an gefeng.
OE West Saxon Gospels: Luke (Corpus Cambr.) xv. 4 Gif he forlyst an of þam, hu ne forlæt he þonne nigon & hundnigontig on þam westene.
c1175 ( Homily: Hist. Holy Rood-tree (Bodl. 343) (1894) 8 Þa clypode moyses him to ænne his cnihtæ, þe wæs ihaten robii.
a1200 MS Trin. Cambr. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1873) 2nd Ser. 219 On of þo was ysaie þe prophete.
a1225 (?OE) MS Lamb. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 21 (MED) Þah ure an heofde idon eower alre sunne.
a1325 (c1250) Gen. & Exod. (1968) l. 861 On of hem ðe flogen a-wei Told it abram ðat ilke deai.
1340 Ayenbite (1866) 129 Be enne of his angles.
c1395 G. Chaucer Franklin's Tale 932 Oon of the beste farynge man on lyue.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) 19509 (MED) Philip, þat was o dekens an, þe neiest fra steuen, was slan.
a1425 (a1400) Prick of Conscience (Galba & Harl.) (1863) 259 Ane of þer four.
a1450 St. Etheldreda (Faust.) l. 992 in C. Horstmann Altengl. Legenden (1881) 2nd Ser. 304 (MED) Won of hem þouȝt þat he nolde not spare.
1490 W. Caxton tr. Foure Sonnes of Aymon (1885) x. 272 But of all Fraunce I am one of the best & truest knyght that be in it.
a1500 (c1425) Andrew of Wyntoun Oryg. Cron. Scotl. (Nero) viii. l. 4881 Þis is ane of my ladeis pynnys.
c1500 Quare of Jelusy 383 How one of tho His lady sleuth.
1587 F. Thynne Ann. Scotl. 429/2 in Holinshed's Chron. (new ed.) II This murther of the king was one of the most filthiest acts that euer was done in Scotland.
1588 R. Parke tr. J. G. de Mendoza Comm. Notable Thinges in tr. J. G. de Mendoza Hist. Kingdome of China 399 Euerie one of them are bound to giue the king to eate.
1653 H. Holcroft tr. Procopius Gothick Warre ii. 40 in tr. Procopius Hist. Warres Justinian He killed on of their best men, and routed the rest.
1664 in J. Stuart Extracts Council Reg. Aberdeen (1872) II. 208 Ane of the most antient royall burghes.
1795 Gentleman's Mag. July 581/2 Irony..is one of those edged tools which require skilful handling.
1835 J. Raine in Reginaldi monachi Dunelmensis Libellus de admirandis Beati Cuthberti Virtutibus p. x Reginald, one of the most credulous of hagiologic writers.
1855 T. B. Macaulay Hist. Eng. III. xii. 204 One of the wealthiest Roman Catholics in the kingdom.
1897 Daily News 15 June 3/4 They were members of the Salvation Army, one of them, a woman, describing herself as the sergeant-major.
1937 ‘M. J. Farrell’ Rising Tide iii. 19 It had been one of the quick things in her life, this engagement.
1979 D. Halberstam Powers that Be (1980) ii. vi. 292 One of the Time's handymen built a large table with a felt top to muffle the sound.
1996 L. Al-Hafidh et al. Europe: Rough Guide (ed. 3) II. x. 494 The cathedral..is one of the few great English churches that is not a hodge-podge of different styles.
2002 Mandala Mar. 86/2 Pride is one of our biggest failings.
b. one of us: a member of our group, our kind of person; spec.(a) a prostitute (obsolete); (b) a homosexual person.
ΘΚΠ
society > society and the community > [noun] > social group > exclusive > one belonging to
one of us1785
exclusive1825
insider1848
ingrouper1939
1785 F. Grose Classical Dict. Vulgar Tongue One of us, one of my cousins, a woman of the town, a harlot.
1846 R. Ford Gatherings from Spain ix. 94 The rider's..great object should be to pass in a crowd, either unnoticed, or to be taken for ‘one of us’.
1908 E. M. Forster Room with View xi. 188 ‘Make Lucy one of us,’ she said... ‘Lucy is becoming wonderful.’
1938 F. D. Sharpe Sharpe of Flying Squad i. 13 Underworld men and women..refer to themselves as ‘wide people’ or ‘one of us’.
a1967 J. R. Ackerley My Father & Myself (1968) xvi. 185 I divined that he was homosexual, or as we put it, ‘one of us’.
1976 Times 27 May 16/4 It would go a long way towards helping..to understand..if others would stop saying ‘New Commonwealth’ when they mean something like ‘coffee-coloured’ and ‘Old Commonwealth’ when they mean..‘One of us’.
c. derogatory. one of those: a homosexual person. Now rare.
ΘΚΠ
the world > physical sensation > sexual relations > sexual orientation > homosexuality > [noun] > a homosexual person
urning1883
invert1892
homosexual1894
Uranist1895
homosexualist1898
Uranian1908
intersexualc1910
homoerotic1915
homo1923
one of those1927
freak1941
homophile1945
gay1953
consenting adult1957
minty1957
lesbigays1992
1927 C. Mackenzie Vestal Fire (1986) i. iii. 40 Such a dear boy! One of those. But what does it matter?
1956 L. McIntosh Oxf. Folly vii. 103 ‘He was—you know—one of those..‘What, a pansy?’ ‘That's right,’ said Julian, ‘he was camp.’
1977 Gay News 24 Mar. 18/2 Her husband..probably fits none of the stereotypes whereby she would normally identify ‘one of those’.
8. Used in antithesis to an earlier occurrence of one.
a. one by one (also one after one, †one and one, †by one and one, †by one and by one): one after another; one at a time, singly.
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > number > specific numbers > one > [adverb] > one by one
one after oneeOE
one and oneeOE
by one and onea1425
poll by poll?1518
one by one1548
by one1607
dinumerately1668
one-one1820
eOE Metrical Dialogue of Solomon & Saturn (Corpus Cambr. 422) ii. 387 Ac sceall on gebyrd faran an æfter anum.
OE tr. Pseudo-Apuleius Herbarium (Vitell.) (1984) i. 34 Ete þonne ænne & ænne on hatum wætere.
lOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) (Peterborough contin.) anno 1125 Þa hi ðider coman, ða nam man an & an.
c1225 (?c1200) Hali Meiðhad (Bodl.) (1940) 364 Mon..nimeð an efter an.
?a1300 Fox & Wolf 197 in G. H. McKnight Middle Eng. Humorous Tales (1913) 33 (MED) Woltou..srift ounderfonge, Tel þine sunnen on and on.
a1325 (c1250) Gen. & Exod. (1968) l. 2323 He gan hem ransaken on and on.
a1398 J. Trevisa tr. Bartholomaeus Anglicus De Proprietatibus Rerum (BL Add.) f. 268v Nought alle at oones but oon and oon.
a1425 (?a1400) Cloud of Unknowing (Harl. 674) (1944) 46 (MED) Serching þeim up bi one & bi one.
a1450 (c1410) H. Lovelich Merlin (1932) III. l. 22648 The thre weren left alone, and fulsore they travailled on be one, that they myhten..wynne, To kyng Ryowns baner.
a1475 (?a1430) J. Lydgate tr. G. Deguileville Pilgrimage Life Man (Vitell.) 4612 (MED) Cryst Ihesu at the souper..brak & partyd yt to ech on, Wher as they setyn, on by on.
a1500 (a1460) Towneley Plays (1897–1973) 335 The tayles that he can till vs shaw, By oone and oon.
1548 Hall's Vnion: Henry VIII f. cxl I will examyne you one by one my self.
a1578 R. Lindsay Hist. & Cron. Scotl. (1899) I. 117 The bischoip..pullit out ane be ane or twa be twa quhill he had brokin thame all.
1585 Abp. E. Sandys Serm. xi. 179 Recken them vp by one and one.
1607 G. Markham Cavelarice i. 78 So must you vse the rest one after one.
1723 E. Chambers tr. S. Le Clerc Treat. Archit. I. 34 The Columns must only stand one by one.
1745 E. Young Complaint: Night the Eighth 8 Its little Joys go out by One, and One.
1820 J. Keats Eve of St. Agnes in Lamia & Other Poems 103 By one, and one, the bolts full easy slide.
1845 W. Wordsworth Love lies Bleeding 32 One after one submitting to their doom.
1866 C. Kingsley Hereward the Wake I. v. 154 She pledged one by one each of the guests.
1912 J. Stephens Charwoman's Daughter viii. 45 There had been five tucks in the dress, but one after one they had to be let out.
1930 A. P. Herbert Water Gipsies x. 122 She fished out the knives one by one instead of by handfuls, as usual, and rubbed them singly, as if they were to be exhibited in a glass-case.
1992 TV Quick 19 Dec. (Central Region ed.) 48/5 Ten people invited to a house party on a lonely island by an unknown host are bumped off one by one.
b. Another; the other.
ΚΠ
OE West Saxon Gospels: Matt. (Corpus Cambr.) xvii. 4 Gif þu wylt uton wyrcean her þreo eardungstowa þe ane, moyse ane & helie ane.
c1330 (?a1300) Arthour & Merlin (Auch.) (1973) 2660 Thi child worþ þe noblest man Of al þis world, an for an.
a1382 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Bodl. 959) Job xli. 8 His bodi..þrest togidere with scalis, þresting doun þemselue. Oon to oon is ioyned.
a1450 Pope Silvester I (Bodl.) in Archiv f. das Studium der Neueren Sprachen (1889) 82 393 (MED) Þe bole ȝede fram on to on & be-com wel swyþe tame.
c1585 R. Browne Answere to Cartwright 5 All Master Cartwrights arguments falleth from one to one, till it come to nothing at all.
1600 W. Shakespeare Much Ado about Nothing ii. iii. 63 One foote in sea, and one on shore. View more context for this quotation
1628 T. Hobbes tr. Thucydides Peloponnesian War (1822) 25 The Corcyreans..were divided into three commands under the three commanders one under one.
c1700 J. Addison To the King 28 One Age the Hero, one the Poet breeds.
1736 T. Gray Let. 8 May in Corr. T. Gray & W. Mason (1853) 2 Of Pisa one, and three from Ephyre.
1880 T. Hardy Trumpet-Major (1966) ix. 80 ‘You must both walk home with me,’ she adroitly said, ‘one on one side, and one on the other’.
1935 G. Greene Eng. made Me iii. 149 Presently they divided; one walked one way, one the other, and disappeared.
1975 Courier-Mail (Brisbane) 25 Jan. 1/4 There are three American divisions being sent to the Middle East... One is airmobile, one is airborne and one is armoured.
2002 Entertainm. Weekly 18 Jan. 73/3 One of our stores was up a bit from the year before, and one was down a bit, but..we're pretty happy.
9.
a. Used in antithesis to another, other, others. one and another: more than one, two or more in succession. one or other of: one of.
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > number > specific numbers > two > fact of being second > [noun] > that which is second > two or more in succession
one and anotherOE
OE Christ & Satan 26 Him ðær wirse gelamp, ða heo in helle ham staðeledon, an æfter oðrum, in þæt atole scref.
a1275 St. Margaret (Trin. Cambr.) l. 88 in A. S. M. Clark Seint Maregrete & Body & Soul (Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Michigan) (1972) 28 I nule leten is loue for oþer neuer on.
a1300 (c1275) Physiologus (1991) 236 On swimmeð bi forn & alle ðe oðre foleȝen.
1484 W. Caxton tr. Subtyl Historyes & Fables Esope iv. vi The bocher took him all one after another.
1674 N. Fairfax Treat. Bulk & Selvedge 100 All stirrings one and other are nothing but gobyes or shiftings of bodies.
1711 J. Addison Spectator No. 34. ¶7 Taken away from me by one or other of the Club.
1840 T. Hood Up Rhine 7 Between one and another, I was fairly mobbed into it.
1871 W. Besant & J. Rice Ready-money Mortiboy i If one catches another's eye.
1922 T. M. Lowry Inorg. Chem. xxix. 483 The metallic ores are usually embedded in one or other of these minerals.
2000 A. Sayle Barcelona Plates 161 Whenever there's a couple in our circle that splits up Valentina's always there, offering help, offering advice, shuttling between one and the other, [etc.].
b. one with another: (a) (also † one and other) together, all together; (b) †taken together so as to calculate an average; on average (obsolete).
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > wholeness > the whole or all > that is all or the whole [phrase] > in all or altogether
by numbera1375
in numbera1375
in allc1380
first and lastc1390
all wholea1393
in companya1393
in sum1399
full and whole1402
in great1421
whole and somec1425
in (the) whole1432
one with another1436
in (the) hale1437
all in great1533
up and down1562
one and other1569
in (the) aggregate1644
all told1814
the world > relative properties > relationship > equality or equivalence > condition of being mean or average > average [phrase] > on average
one with anothera1687
at an average1737
on a par1767
up to par1899
1436 Polit. Poems (Rolls) II. 203 And thus shulde everi lande one with another..life togedre werreles in unité.
1477 W. Caxton tr. R. Le Fèvre Hist. Jason (1913) 57 Women one and other properly to speke ben malicious in her werkes.
1496 in M. Oppenheim Naval Accts. & Inventories Henry VII (1896) 183 Ij mastes..price oon with another—ixli.
1535 Bible (Coverdale) Psalms xlviii. [xlix.] 2 Hye & lowe, riche & poore, one with another.
c1553 Certayne Causes Decaye Eng. in Four Supplications (1871) 101 For euery towne and vyllage,—take them one with an other throughout all,—there is one plowe decayed.
1569 R. Grafton Chron. II. 278 When all the Scottes were assembled, they were one and other fiftie thousand fightyng men.
1613 T. Jackson Eternall Truth Script. i. xxii. §4 Of which the Heathen, one and other, were altogether ignorant.
1652 Earl of Monmouth tr. G. Bentivoglio Hist. Relations Flanders 15 They contribute one year with another eight millions of Florins, for the service of their generall union.
a1687 W. Petty Polit. Arithm. (1690) 76 The same..Persons do spend one with another about 18d per diem.
a1727 I. Newton Chronol. Anc. Kingdoms Amended (1728) i. 52 Kings reign, one with another, about eighteen or twenty years a-piece.
a1774 O. Goldsmith Surv. Exper. Philos. (1776) II. 74 The mercury..in the tube will sink down to about twenty-nine inches and an half, one time with another.
1809 R. Langford Introd. Trade 125 35 bales of silk, weighing one with another 2 cwt. 3 qr. 19 lb.
1881 A. Trollope Ayala's Angel III. l. 92 Her eyes were still fixed before her, and her fingers were still bound in one with another.
1899 N.Z. Times 28 Oct. 3 Nio, matipo..pigeon wood, etc., struggle one with another in rich profusion for an existence.
1925 F. S. Fitzgerald Great Gatsby iv. 75 They were never quite the same ones in physical person, but they were so identical one with another that it inevitably seemed that they had been there before.
1930 Times 11 Feb. 10/1 The Churches have seen that they cannot effectively preach the Gospel of industrial or international peace so long as they are..at war one with another.
1991 C. Mansall Discover Astrol. v. 95/2 It is not possible to make a full study of historical events without studying the inter-relationships by aspects of the planets one with another.
c. U.S. regional. Short for ‘one or the other’.
ΚΠ
1845 W. T. Thompson Major Jones' Chron. Pineville 30 I paid my half dollar to come in here; and I'm gwine to have a ride or a fight, one.
1895 Dial. Notes 1 373 One seems to be superfluous or else ‘or the other’ is omitted. ‘I will see you or send word, one.’
1926 E. M. Roberts Time of Man (1927) viii. 298 It was the road overseer's fault.., or the magistrate's, one.
1938 M. K. Rawlings Yearling xv. 169 Now do things go wrong again, you or Buck, one, ride back for me. So long.
1985 New Yorker 19 Aug. 59/1 The driver had to stop or run me over, one.
10.
a. Used antithetically in contrast with the other of two persons or things. Chiefly in the one…the other; also poetic without the (rare). the one and the other [compare French l'un et l'autre] : both, the two. Also the one: one of the two (with the other not expressed).In Old English frequently without the definite article, as ān..ōþer.A reflex of the Old English form with the neuter demonstrative, i.e. þæt ān..þæt ōþer, retaining the final -t in combination, became the regular Middle English for all genders, as þat (or þet) an (one)..þat (or þet) oþer, commonly (by metanalysis) the tan (ta, tone, to)..the tother: see tone pron. and adj., tother pron. and adj. I. In the course of the 16th cent. the one..the other became the literary form.
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > number > specific numbers > two > [noun] > both
the one and the otherOE
boc1000
eitherOE
bothlOE
either other1526
the world > relative properties > kind or sort > individual character or quality > [noun] > an individual thing or person > one of > one of two
oneOE
OE Ælfric Catholic Homilies: 1st Ser. (Royal) (1997) xv. 303 Twa lif sind soðlice, þæt an we cunnon, þæt oðer us wæs uncuð ær cristes tocyme.
OE Ælfric Catholic Homilies: 1st Ser. (Royal) (1997) xviii. 320 We ealle syndon cuman on ðysum life, & ure eard nis na her; ac we synd her swilce weigfærende menn: an cymð, oðer færð; se bið acenned, se oðer forðfærð.
OE West Saxon Gospels: Luke (Corpus Cambr.) xvii. 36 Twegen beoð æt æcere, an bið genumen & oðer bið læfed.
lOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) (Peterborough contin.) anno 1129 Þa wære þær coren twa papes. Se an wæs gehaten Petrus... Se oðer het Gregorius.
a1225 (?OE) MS Lamb. in R. Morris Old Eng. Homilies (1868) 1st Ser. 81 Þe an is aquenched..and þe oðer is aquenched al buten a gnast.
c1225 (?c1200) Hali Meiðhad (Bodl.) (1940) 325 Bi hu muchel þe an passeð þe oþre.
c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) 1936 Þe an sloh þene oðren [c1300 Otho Ac þe on sloh þan oþer].
c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) 2636 Haueden al þa reuen..iloked tweiene eorles..þe an hehte Gabius, þe oðer Prosenna.
c1300 (c1250) Floris & Blauncheflur (Cambr.) (1966) l. 628 Þat on was maide & þat oþer a mon.
c1325 (c1300) Chron. Robert of Gloucester (Calig.) 92 Muchedel of engelond, þe on half al bi weste.
1340 Ayenbite (1866) 119 Þe on ine þe on, and þe oþer ine þe oþer.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) 2409 Sai þou for-þi til an and oþer ‘þou art my sister and i þi broþer’.
1414–15 in T. Stapleton Plumpton Corr. (1839) p. cxx Sir Marmaduke Constable thelder, knight,..on thone partie, & Sir Robert Plompton..on thother partie.
?a1425 (c1380) G. Chaucer tr. Boethius De Consol. Philos. iii. pr. x. 220 Ȝif alle thise thinges..weren membris to felicite, thanne weren thei dyverse, that on fro that othir.
a1450 (a1338) R. Mannyng Chron. (Lamb.) (1887) i. 279 (MED) Iubiter had twey wyues..Þat on hight Maye, þat oþer Electra.
c1450 (c1400) Bk. Vices & Virtues (Huntington) (1942) 117 (MED) Riȝt so schewen þilke holy ȝiftes bi dedes, þat on in on, þat oþer in oþer.
1535 Bible (Coverdale) Prov. xxx. B Ye one is called, fetch hither: the other, brynge hither.
c1540 (?a1400) Gest Historiale Destr. Troy 4062 Archisalus was an..And Protheno..þat other.
?1567 Merie Tales Master Skelton sig. Aviv If any scoler had fallen out thone wyth thother: the one woulde call thother Swanborn.
1593 R. Hooker Of Lawes Eccl. Politie iii. viii. 145 Vnlesse Gods miracles had strengthned both the one and the others doctrine.
c1620 A. Hume Of Orthogr. Britan Tongue (1870) i. ii. §4 Distinguished the ane from the other.
1741 S. Richardson Pamela III. xxx. 193 A little aukward Piece of One-and-t'other.
1774 O. Goldsmith Grecian Hist. I. ix. 386 Both the one and the other of us equally injure justice and religion.
1860 W. Collins Woman in White (new ed.) III. 176 I knew the strength of the heavy lock—I knew the thickness of the nailed oak—I knew the hopelessness of assailing the one and the other by ordinary means.
1959 B. Wootton Social Sci. & Social Pathol. viii. 267 Differentiation between the one and the other will be called for only insofar as it affects the kind of treatment that is likely to be helpful.
b. the one…the other (used anaphorically of each of two persons or things previously mentioned).Sense C. 10b(a) appears to be the earlier and natural use; it is also that observed in French and German: see G. Duvivier Gramm. des Gramm. ed. 1842, I. 410; Grimm at Ander 308. Sense C. 10b(b) is probably suggested by the Latin use of hic and ille, or English this and that.
(a) The former…the latter.
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > kind or sort > individual character or quality > [noun] > an individual thing or person > one of > one of two > the former or latter of two
the one…the other1340
1340 Ayenbite (1866) 75 (MED) Þe hare yernþ, þe gryhond hym uolȝeþ; þe on be drede, þe oþer be wylnynge.
c1390 Castle of Love (Vernon) (1967) 631 A child..þat þreo feet and þreo honden beere, And anoþer..þet hedde foot or hond forlore... Þe on hedde kuynde ouermeþ, And þat oþer to luyte.
a1475 Bk. Quinte Essence (1889) 9 Þe siluyr wole be dissolued, and not þe gold: þanne ȝe haue þat oon departid fro þe toþir.
1529 T. More Dyaloge Dyuers Maters iii. i. f.lxixv The hole chyrch had never taken all ye tone sort and reiected all the tother.
1549 H. Latimer 2nd Serm. before Kynges Maiestie 4th Serm. sig. Mvi The one denyed the matter, and the tother confessed it.
1593 R. Hooker Of Lawes Eccl. Politie iii. viii. 146 In the presence of Festus a Romane, and of King Agrippa a Iewe, S. Paul omitting the one, who neither knew the Iewes religion, nor the bookes..speaketh vnto the other of things foreshewed by Moses & the Prophets.
1599 R. Barnfield in W. Shakespeare et al. Passionate Pilgrime (new ed.) sig. B2 If Musicke and sweet Poetrie agree..Then must the loue be great twixt thee and me, Because thou lou'st the one, and I the other.
1625 F. Bacon Ess. (new ed.) 260 A Side for the Banquet..and a Side; for the Houshold: The One for Feasts and Triumphs, the Other for Dwelling.
1668 H. More Divine Dialogues (1713) ii. xx. 151 Betwixt the Isopleuron and Scalenum, not so ordinate a Figure as the one, nor so inordinate as the other.
1690 J. Locke Ess. Humane Understanding iii. viii. 230 Our simple Ideas have all abstract, as well as concrete Names: The one whereof is..a Substantive, the other an Adjective; as Whiteness, White.
1746 Fool (1748) II. 101 The one sell their Country to get bad Principles, the other to get good ones.
1771 O. Goldsmith Hist. Eng. I. 349 The death of John and the abdication of Lewis..The one was brought about by accident, and the other by the prudence..of the earl of Pembroke.
1841 D. Brewster Martyrs of Sci. ii. i. 132 John and Paul Hainzel, the one a septemvir, and the other the consul or burgomaster.
1901 Contemp. Rev. Mar. 316 She ought to blame the ones, and to punish the others.
1902 Encycl. Brit. XXXI. 518 The influence of the chemical substance is either that of attraction or repulsion, the one being known as positive, the other as negative chemotaxis.
1991 R. Davies Murther & Walking Spirits xvii. 142 That demands two things—Vision and Capital. The one without the other is unavailing.
(b) The latter…the former. Obsolete.
ΚΠ
?1573 L. Lloyd Pilgrimage of Princes f. 161 Samson and Hercules..the one yealded his Clob at Dianiras foot, the other committed his strength vnto the beautie of Dalida.
1606 G. W. tr. Justinus Hist. ii. 6 The women were accounted nothing inferior to the men. For as the one founded the Empires of the Persians and Bactrians, so the other errected the souerainty of the Amazons.
1613 S. Purchas His Pilgrimage VII. ix. 582 Thus haue the Europæan cattell of horse and kine so encreased in that other world, as they spare not to kill the one for their hides, and the other for their tailes.
1685 tr. B. Gracián y Morales Courtiers Oracle 187 Some die, because they feel, and others live because they feel not. So that the one are Fools, because they die not of feeling, and the others because they die of it.
1790 E. Burke Refl. Revol. in France 117 The nobility and the clergy, the one by profession, the other by patronage, kept learning in existence. View more context for this quotation
1886 A. M. Fairbairn City of God (ed. 2) iv. iii. 356 Where the exchange and the cathedral stand together, the one for admiration, the other for business.
11. With another or (the) other, expressing or emphasizing the reciprocity of an action of, or relation between, two or more persons or things.Originally with one understood as subject and another as object, as ‘they met one another’. Also with intervening preposition, as one to (etc.) another (in 16–17th centuries also to one the other).In later use chiefly in one another: each other; now usually preceded by a preposition in phrases with adverbial force, as to (with, etc.) one another: reciprocally, mutually. In these uses the grammatical relation is obscured, and one another behaves as a reciprocal pronoun, having a genitive (one another's), but not being used as the subject of a sentence or clause. Cf. each other pron. at each adj. and pron. Compounds.
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > relationship > correlation > [noun] > mutuality or reciprocity > each other
eithereOE
each otherOE
ilk otherc1275
togetherc1330
one another1340
every other1389
OE tr. Chrodegang of Metz Regula Canonicorum (Corpus Cambr. 191) lxxxiv. 339 Þa amancg þam þe hi him an oðer betwynan spræcon, þa eode se sylfa awyrgeda gast on þæs ceorles geongan sunu.
c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) 7767 Þe an þe oðerne smat.
1340 Ayenbite (1866) 115 (MED) We ssolle..naȝt hatie ne harmi mid wrong on þe oþer.
a1425 (c1395) Bible (Wycliffite, L.V.) (Royal) (1850) John xiii. 14 Ȝe schulen waische oon anothers_[L. alter alterius] feet.
a1450 (?a1390) J. Mirk Instr. Parish Priests (Claud.) (1974) 186 These schule neuer on wedde oþer.
1484 W. Caxton tr. G. de la Tour-Landry Bk. Knight of Tower (1971) xlviii. 71 To the ende they may be enamoured one of other.
a1500 (?c1450) Merlin 113 Be-gonne for to Iape oon to a-nother.
1506 in Memorials Hen. VII (1858) 286 So they intersaluted the one the other and departed.
1526 Bible (Tyndale) John xiii. f. cxlij Yf ye shall have love won to another.
1526 Bible (Tyndale) Rom. xii. 5 Se we beynge many are one body in Christ: and every man..one anothers members.
1526 Bible (Tyndale) Rom. xiii. 8 Owe no thinge to eny man; but to love one another [c1384 Wycliffite, E.V. loue to gidre].
1548 W. Forrest Pleasaunt Poesye 10 in T. Starkey Eng. in Reign King Henry VIII (1878) i. p. lxxxv Wone then labored another touerthrowe.
1587 Sir P. Sidney & A. Golding tr. P. de Mornay Trewnesse Christian Relig. xiv. 233 Withont anoying the one the other.
1597 Bp. J. King Lect. Ionas xiv. 184 We should spare one the others life.
1598 R. Grenewey tr. Tacitus Descr. Germanie i, in Annales 258 By mutuall feare of one the other.
1617 F. Moryson Itinerary ii. 107 Neither..can we..often heare one from another.
1652 J. French York-shire Spaw ii. 6 Elements..mutually transmutable into one the other.
1657 R. Ligon True Hist. Barbados 68 The Horses..struck at one another.
1660 tr. I. Barrow Euclide's Elements i. 7 Things which agree together, are equall one to the other.
1698 H. Wanley in H. Ellis Orig. Lett. Eminent Literary Men (1843) 257 We never saw one another before.
1711 J. Addison Spectator No. 50. ¶4 These two were great Enemies to one another.
1711 E. Budgell Spectator No. 161. ⁋3 Cudgel-Players, who were breaking one another's Heads.
1745 P. Thomas True Jrnl. Voy. South-Seas 40 They are no more one like another than an Apple is like an Oyster.
1841 R. W. Emerson Ess. 1st Ser. (Boston ed.) xii. 302 If history were truly told, if life were nobly spent, it would be no longer easy or possible to distinguish the one from the other.
1885 Act 48 & 49 Victoria c. 54 §14 Churches..within four miles of one another.
1900 Spalding's Lawn Tennis Ann. 78 It is..advisable to ‘seed’ the draw..so that the players in each class shall be separated as far as possible one from another.
1938 W. S. Maugham Summing Up 48 I have none of that engaging come-hitherness that makes people take to one another on first acquaintance.
1960 C. Day Lewis Buried Day ii. 31 The ponds..were connected one to another by a tiny, overgrown stream.
1984 V. Brome Freud & his Disciples vii. 100 The three men spent no small part of their time analysing one another's dreams.
2003 Wired Jan. 82/2 The idea is that smart devices cooperating with one another function more effectively than huge proprietary communications networks.
12. colloquial.
a. (a) one for ——: a person who likes, practises, or supports (something), esp. to an outstanding degree; a devotee, champion, or admirer of (something).
ΘΚΠ
the mind > attention and judgement > esteem > approval or sanction > [noun] > approver
allower1528
approver1548
admirer1571
approbator1667
(a) one for ——1682
accorder1860
1682 J. Bunyan Holy War 157 The messenger..said, The Prince to whom you sent me, is such a one for beauty and glory, that whoso sees him must both love and fear him. View more context for this quotation
1807 T. Dibdin Tow Faces under Hood i. ii. 20 The Count's as bold a soldier as e'er drew sword, but such a one for women!
1888 C. M. Yonge Our New Mistress i. 3 Her daughters..all married, except Lady Mary, who was always such a one for schools and poor people.
1927 C. Asquith Black Cap 100 Now Mrs. Mingle, unlike Hetty, had been a great one for reading.
1932 N. Royde-Smith Incredible Tale 91 She was a one for football.
1948 ‘G. Orwell’ Let. 10 July in Coll. Ess. (1968) IV. 438 Farm life seems to suit him, though I am pretty sure he is one for machines rather than animals.
1973 J. Thomson Death Cap vi. 86 He's never been one for the women. I think he's a bit afraid of them.
1995 K. Atkinson Behind Scenes at Museum (1996) iii. 93 Nell wasn't a great one for compliments, she didn't like people getting above themselves.
b. (a) one to (do something): the sort of person who would (do a particular thing); usually in negative contexts.
ΚΠ
1839 C. Dickens Nicholas Nickleby ix. 82 Well... You are a one to keep company.
1850 E. C. Gaskell Lizzie Leigh iii She's not one to harden her heart against a mother's sorrow.
1862 G. Meredith Mod. Love xxxv. 67 She is not one Long to endure this torpidly.
1922 J. Joyce Ulysses ii. xiii. [Nausicaa] 346 There was that in her young voice that told that she was not a one to be lightly trifled with.
1935 G. Heyer Death in Stocks iii. 22 Constable Dickenson had warned the Inspector that she was not one to talk.
2001 Cult Times Feb. 31/1 You could see that there was some potential there, but I certainly am not one to count chickens I don't have.
c. a one: a person who is remarkable, outrageous, impudent, or otherwise distinctive; esp. in you are a one.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > emotion > pride > impudence > [noun] > impudent person
bolda1400
capron hardya1477
malaperta1529
jackanapes1534
past-shame1553
saucea1556
saucy-face1566
outfacer1579
impudent1586
Jack sauce?1590
brazen-face1602
impertinence1611
impertinent1612
insolency1613
insolenta1616
brass-face1647
flapsea1652
impudence1671
bold-face1692
ironface1697
Corinthian1699
scandal-proof1699
saucy-box1702
busker1728
insolence1740
effronterist1776
pert1785
nash-gab1816
card1853
pawk1855
sass-box1856
a one1880
cockapert1881
1880 C. M. Yonge Bye-words 303 Tittering, and now and then, ‘O Miss Annie, don't, pray!’ ‘O Miss Annie, you are a one!’
1906 E. Dyson Fact'ry 'Ands iii. 29 ‘Oh, Mr. Ellis, you are a one!’ she said.
1934 N. Marsh Man lay Dead vii. 126 ‘The left-hand print on the stair knob is Mr. Wilde's,’ said Bailey. ‘Is it?’ answered Alleyn without enthusiasm. ‘Aren't you a one?’
1966 J. B. Priestley Salt is Leaving viii. 96 You're a bit of a one, aren't you, Dr Salt?
1994 I. Crichton Smith Ends & Beginnings 39 ‘O you are a one,’ say the visitors. ‘Tough as they come.’
V. As substitute for a noun or noun phrase.
13. Following a determiner such as the, this, that, yon, any, each, every, many (a), other, such (a), what (a), what kind of (a), which, or (in certain phrases) following a, or (from Middle English onwards) following an ordinary adjective (occasionally also a noun used attributively) preceded by any of these or (in plural) alone.
a. A thing or person (or, in plural, things or persons) of the kind in question (as indicated by the context).Down to the late Middle English period one was probably felt as an emphatic pronoun, intensifying the determiner with which it was coupled. In modern English it is generally an empty pro-form (sometimes referred to as a ‘prop-word’), and the addition of one or ones often serves to specify number: cf. ‘Which do you choose?’ with ‘Which one do you choose?’ ‘Which ones do you choose?’; ‘the good one’, ‘the good ones’ correspond to French le bon, les bons. As this use began before pronunciation with initial /w/ became standard (cf. the ε form), the γ form 'un (without initial /w/) often occurs in regional or colloquial speech.
ΚΠ
OE Blickling Homilies 127 Æt æghwylcum anum þara hongaþ leohtfæt.
a1250 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Nero) (1952) 18 Blescið ou mid euerichon of ðeos gretunges.
a1325 (c1250) Gen. & Exod. (1968) l. 185 Ilk kinnes erf and wrim and der..And euerilc-on in kinde good.
c1395 G. Chaucer Merchant's Tale 1552 I haue the mooste stedefast wyf, And eek the mekeste oon that bereth lyf.
1463 in S. Tymms Wills & Inventories Bury St. Edmunds (1850) 41 (MED) To William Sennowe, oon of my short gownys, a good oon wiche as is convenient for hym.
a1500 (?c1400) Sir Triamour (Cambr.) (1937) 1449 Lordus come, as they hett, Many oon stowte and gay.
1587 Sir P. Sidney & A. Golding tr. P. de Mornay Trewnesse Christian Relig. ix. 136 Let vs see what maner a ones they be.
1601 B. Jonson Every Man in his Humor iii. ii. sig. F4v Ne're a one to bee found. View more context for this quotation
a1616 W. Shakespeare Macbeth (1623) iii. iv. 130 There's not a one of them but in his house I keepe a Seruant Feed. View more context for this quotation
1641 Ld. Digby Speeches High Court Parl. 14 A Concentring of all the Royall lynes in his Person, as undisputably as any Mathematicall ones in Euclide.
1665 R. Boyle Disc. iv. iv, in Occas. Refl. sig. F4 The Author aims at good things, though he does not yet perform great ones.
1736 Bp. J. Butler Analogy of Relig. ii. viii. 286 The three Angles of a Triangle are equal to two right ones.
1741 I. Watts Improvem. Mind i. v. 87 There is ne'er a one of them would find their own Name in these Characters if they read them.
1752 E. Synge Let. 26 May (1996) 399 He has impos'd a Malt-miln on me for a Wheat one.
1799 A. Young Agric. County of Lincoln 194 There was a horse-pasture and a sheep one contiguous.
1815 J. Scott Visit to Paris xi. 238 Of all the practicabilities, which at present offer themselves to that country, the one that is most [promising] is the stability of the government of the Bourbons.
a1864 Ld. Tennyson Poet's Song 14 The nightingale thought, ‘I have sung many songs, But never a one so gay.’
1868 E. A. Freeman Hist. Norman Conquest II. App. 604 There is no reason to think that the pilgrimage was other than a self-imposed one.
1875 H. J. S. Maine Lect. Early Hist. Inst. xii. 342 The examination of new materials and the re-examination of old ones.
1881 F. J. Britten Watch & Clockmakers' Handbk. (ed. 4) 67 Drawing out the quarter screws of the balance nearest the fast position..and setting in the ones nearest the slow position.
1911 Encycl. Brit. XXVI. 29/2 The shaping machine does for comparatively small pieces that which the planer does for long ones.
1953 H. Mellanby Animal Life in Fresh Water (ed. 5) xi. 229 Water-snails are similar in appearance to the familiar land ones.
1956 J. C. Powys Brazen Head (1969) i. 12 She waved her hand, the one that wasn't being used to prevent his getting up.
1988 L. Erdrich Tracks iii. 34 There was not a one of us who guessed what she hid in that green rag of a dress.
b. spec. colloquial. A story or anecdote, esp. a humorous or exaggerated one; a joke; (occasionally) a lie.Frequently in that's a good one (also 'un): used ironically to suggest a statement is humorously, absurdly, or mendaciously exaggerated.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > mental capacity > knowledge > conformity with what is known, truth > disregard for truth, falsehood > fabrication of statement or story > a false or foolish tale > [noun] > of an exaggerated kind
a tale (also gest, song, etc.) of Robin Hoodc1400
tale of a tub1532
Canterbury tale or story?a1550
romanza1622
romance1638
onea1642
Robin Hood tale1653
cock-and-bull story1670
stretcher1674
whid1794
fish-story1819
snake story1826
screamer1831
twister1834
ráiméis1835
Munchausen1840
skyscraper1840
Munchausenism1848
cock1851
snake yarn1891
furphy1916
fanny1930
the old ackamarackus1933
windy1933
a1642 J. Suckling Goblins iv. 43 in Fragmenta Aurea (1646) Tut, tut, tut, That's a good one y'faith, not dance? Come, come, strike up.
a1643 W. Cartwright Ordinary (1651) iii. ii. 39 Shap. Sure Caster's Farme is cast away. Cred. A jest! Good troth a good one of a Country one.
1675 C. Cotton Burlesque upon Burlesque 33 Who, I release thee, that's a good one! Release a Rogue, release a pudden.
1716 J. Addison Drummer i. i. 4 Frighten'd with a Drum! that's a good one!
1799 J. G. Holman Votary of Wealth i. i. 9 Lady Jem. Oh, Sir, I shall be proud of the honour. Oakw. The honour! that is a good one.
1813 ‘H. Bull-Us’ Diverting Hist. John Bull & Brother Jonathan v. 26 Now this was a good one, for every body knew [etc.].
1869 Punch 30 Jan. 44 Medical-Attendance, Two-an'-Six! Well, that's a good 'un! Why, I attended on 'im.
1914 Conc. Oxf. Dict. Addenda s.v. That's a good 'un (slang), what a lie.
1925 P. G. Wodehouse Carry on, Jeeves x. 254 Story? Story?.. I wonder if you've heard the one about the stockbroker and the chorus-girl?
1977 Listener 24 Nov. 674/2 ‘Have you heard the one about the Queen Mother?’ We had not heard it, and it was very funny.
1996 F. McCourt Angela's Ashes (1997) iii. 99 Cleans? Ah, Jasus, that's a good one. Cleans, she says. Is it joking you are?
14. Following a determiner or adjective (as in sense C. 13), without contextual reference: a person having the characteristics indicated.any one, every one, many a one, some one, such a one; little ones, the Holy One, the Evil One, etc.: see the first element.
ΚΠ
OE (Northumbrian) Lindisf. Gospels: Matt. xvi. 27 Filius..hominis..reddet unicuique secundum opus eius : sunu..monnes..forgeldes eghwelcum anum æfter werc his.
a1250 (?a1200) Ancrene Riwle (Nero:Morton) 252 Muchel neod is þet euerichon holde mid oðer, mid bisie bonen.
a1350 in G. L. Brook Harley Lyrics (1968) 37 Mosti ryden by Rybbesdale, wilde wymmen forte wale ant welde wuch ich wolde, founde were þe feyrest on þat euer wes mad of blod ant bon.
c1395 G. Chaucer Wife of Bath's Tale 605 I was a lusty oon.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Trin. Cambr.) 23720 Dame fortune turneþ hir whele anoon Þat casteþ doun mony on.
?c1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Arms) 17994 (MED) What is he, þat so myȝty oon [a1400 Gött. ane]?
a1475 (?a1430) J. Lydgate tr. G. Deguileville Pilgrimage Life Man (Vitell.) 14767 I sawh an old on ful hydous.
1526 Bible (Tyndale) Matt. x. f. xiiij Whosoever shall geve vnto won of these lytle wonnes to drinke, a cuppe of colde water.
1560 Bible (Geneva) Ruth iv. 1 He sayd, Ho, such one [1611 such a one], come, sit downe here.
1580 Sir P. Sidney tr. Psalmes David iii. i How many ones there be That all against poor me Their numerous strength redouble.
1616 F. Beaumont & J. Fletcher Scornful Ladie iii. sig. F3 This makes not you a Barron, but a bare-one.
1642 in J. Stuart Extracts Presbytery Bk. Strathbogie (1843) 31 A foolish litle on within tuell yeiris of age.
1665 T. Manley tr. H. Grotius De Rebus Belgicis 3 The Consultations of the great Ones and Governours.
1762 L. Sterne Life Tristram Shandy v. ii And a chapter it shall have, and a devil of a one, too.
1766 in Waghorn's Cricket Scores (1899) 61 The knowing ones were taken in.
1805 W. Wordsworth Waggoner i. 115 The evil One is left behind.
1857 T. Hughes Tom Brown's School Days ii. i. 240 Come along, young 'un.
1866 T. Carlyle Inaug. Addr. Edinb. 173 And so they gathered together, these speaking ones.
1933 Mod. Psychologist Nov. 256/2 The outstanding characteristic of the pure introvert (and such a one is rare) is reclusiveness and reserve.
1973 M. P. Holt & D. T. E. Marjoram Math. in Changing World ii. 21 There seems to be evidence for an evolution of intelligence from Homo faber, the tool-user, to Homo sapiens, the wise one.
1997 P. Carey Jack Maggs (1998) lxxxviii. 317 You might blow his brains out and not think yourself a bad'un for having done the business.
15.
a. A person or thing of the kind already mentioned. Also (Irish English (northern)) in plural. Formerly also used pleonastically or emphatically at the end of a clause or sentence.Now chiefly used to avoid repetition of a noun phrase, as ‘I lose a neighbour and you gain one’, ‘He rents a house, but I own one’.
ΚΠ
c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1978) 13763 Þa com þer liðen a swiðe ladlic king an.
c1300 St. Thomas Becket (Laud) 1888 in C. Horstmann Early S.-Eng. Legendary (1887) 160 For erchebischop ich am, wel ȝe wutez: ase wel ase he is on.
c1300 Havelok (Laud) (1868) 1982 (MED) He haues a wunde in the side..And he haues on þoru his arum, Þer-of is ful mikel harum.
c1325 (c1300) Chron. Robert of Gloucester (Calig.) 11302 (MED) Roberd of caumpedene, þat hosebonde was on, Vor he was a lute clerc, he ssrof hom echon.
c1385 G. Chaucer Knight's Tale 1814 In my tyme a seruant was I oon.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Gött.) 3265 Til quham to seke a wijf i fare, Lauerd, Þu send me an sum-quar.
?a1400 (a1338) R. Mannyng Chron. (Petyt) ii. 24 A gode clerk was he one.
a1450 York Plays (1885) 238 (MED) Loke þat ȝe haue swerdis ilkone, And whoso haues non ȝou by-twene Shall selle his cote and bye hym one.
a1500 (?a1425) Ipomedon (Harl.) (1889) 872 (MED) A sory woman was she one.
1611 Bible (King James) Rom. ii. 28 For he is not a Iew which is one outwardly;..But he is a Iew which is one inwardly.
1768 G. Washington Writings (1889) II. 241 Went to my Plantation..and dragd for Sturgeon & catchd one.
1838–9 F. A. Kemble Jrnl. Resid. Georgian Plantation (1863) 13 The latter subject is..one sufficiently interesting in itself.
1880 T. Hardy Trumpet-major I. ii. 31 But Anne, who always liked his news, pressed him to stay, with a tender motion of her lip as it played on the verge of a solicitous smile without quite lapsing into one.
1913 G. K. Chesterton Victorian Age Eng. Lit. i. 36 The soul of Bentham (if he had one) went marching on.
1953 M. Traynor Eng. Dial. Donegal 203/1 One, some. Are there any nails about? You'll find ones in the garden-house.
1983 M. Roberts Visitation v. i. 158 She begins to recognise this landscape, one she has visited before.
b. colloquial and slang, implying a noun. (a) a blow, a thump (cf. one in the eye at Phrases 4a); (b) an alcoholic drink (cf. quick one n. at quick adj., n.1, and adv. Compounds 1b, one for the road at Phrases 4f, and one too many at many adj. 3c); (c) see to give (someone) one at give v. Additions.Cf. owe v. Phrases 2.
ΘΚΠ
the world > movement > impact > striking > [noun] > a stroke or blow > specific on a person
buffet?c1225
flatc1320
boxc1330
rapc1330
plaguea1382
puncha1450
buffc1475
jowl?1516
beff1768
funk1790
fib1814
cob1828
one1876
biff1889
clump1889
one in the eye1891
conk1898
fourpenny one1936
a sock in the eye1972
kennedy-
1607 (?a1425) Chester Plays (Harl. 2124) i. 199 But yet wroken I wil be: haue here one, two, and three.]
1876 ‘M. Twain’ Tom Sawyer ix You two was scuffling, and he fetched you one with the headboard and you fell flat.
1891 Pall Mall Gaz. 23 Nov. 6/1 I gave him one over the head with my umbrella.
1925 R. J. B. Sellar Sporting Yarns 165 ‘Did I have one over the regulation number last night?’ ‘Not at all..you were perfectly all right.’
1928 Daily Express 3 Aug. 7/4 Luton magistrate: What does he mean by ‘one over the eight’? (‘A glass too many’?)
1934 P. G. Wodehouse Right ho, Jeeves xi. 126 I..put my feet up, sipping the mixture with carefree enjoyment, rather like Cæsar having one in his tent the day he overcame the Nervii.
1969 in I. Opie & P. Opie Children's Games viii. 234 We give 'em one down the cake 'ole.
1984 P. Jarratt Aussie 171 ‘Having the one’ is a typically Australian understatement. Aussies rarely have one, or even two.
VI. As an indefinite pronoun.
16. A person or being whose identity is left undefined; a certain individual or person.Cf. Latin quidam. A following pronoun referring to one is in the 3rd person singular, as ‘One showed himself to his townsmen, who derided him.’ In this sense one has the stress of an independent word, which distinguishes it from sense C. 17a.
a. Defined by a following clause or phrase: someone (of a certain description).When referring to God, often in form One.
ΚΠ
c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 2051 Ȝho wass ec..Forr þi wiþþ weppmann weddedd. Wiþþ an. þatt wass off hire kinn.
c1225 (?c1200) St. Juliana (Bodl.) 614 (MED) Þu art an þet al maht.
c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) 3511 Seoððen com an [c1300 Otho on] þe leouede wel; he hæhte Famul-penicel.
a1325 (c1250) Gen. & Exod. (1968) l. 2047 Ðor woren to ðat prisun dragen On ðat ðe kinges kuppe bed, And on ðe made ðe kinges bred.
a1375 (c1350) William of Palerne (1867) 2014 (MED) A tiding teld was hire to-fore of on þat knew þe kostome of þe cuntre of grece.
a1425 (a1400) Prick of Conscience (Galba & Harl.) (1863) 4085 Some clerkes says þat an sal come Þat sal hald þe empire of Rome.
1447 O. Bokenham Lives of Saints (Arun.) (1938) 178 The..besy preyere Of oon whom I loue.
c1450 (c1380) G. Chaucer House of Fame 562 Ryght in the same vois and stevene That useth oon I koude nevene.
1530 J. Palsgrave Lesclarcissement 249/2 One that spytteth moche, crachart.
1530 J. Palsgrave Lesclarcissement 249/2 One of affinite, affin.
c1537 T. Cranmer Let. 26 May in Remains (1833) I. 186 One named Dale, (whom also I knew in Cambridge).
1560 J. Daus tr. J. Sleidane Commentaries f. xiv It semeth better, to create one of our owne nation that is fit for it.
a1616 W. Shakespeare Othello (1622) v. ii. 353 One that lou'd not wisely, but too well. View more context for this quotation
1655 Ld. Orrery Parthenissa II. i. vi. 114 I will accompany my ruine with one's whose losse you will deplore.
a1771 T. Gray Agrippina in Poems (1775) 131 One, Who had such liberal power to give.
1785 W. Cowper Task v. 231 One eminent above the rest..Was chosen leader.
1825 W. Scott Betrothed iii, in Tales Crusaders I. 41 The first time that I have heard one with a beard..avouch himself a coward.
1836 J. Anstice O Lord, how Happy should we Be (hymn) i And feel at heart that One above,..Is working for the best.
1871 J. Morley Carlyle in Crit. Misc. (1878) 1st Ser. 198 Mr. Carlyle is as one who does not hear the question.
1915 T. Burke Nights in Town 399 He shouted for a half-of-bitter with the solemnity of one who commands that two bottles of dry Monopole be put on the ice.
1955 H. Hodgkinson Doubletalk 46 An Economist is one who accepts a Marxist analysis of society and believes in the inevitable rise of socialism, but [etc.].
1989 West Highland Free Press 12 May 7 In the guise of one concerned for the welfare of elderly hospitalised in-laws, I accompanied herself to Inverness.
b. Defined by a following name: a certain ——; a person called ——.
ΚΠ
c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 8279 & an filippe an hæfedd mann Wass arrchelawess broþerr.
c1225 (?c1200) St. Juliana (Bodl.) 26 (MED) Maximien luuede an eleusium biuoren monie of his men.
c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1978) 14297 He bodede mid worde..þat an Arður sculde ȝete cum Anglen to fulste.
c1325 (c1300) Chron. Robert of Gloucester (Calig.) 9197 Þe castel of cary [read caryl] held on william louel.
a1387 J. Trevisa tr. R. Higden Polychron. (St. John's Cambr.) (1879) VII. 409 (MED) Þe kyng ȝaf þe bisshopriche to oon Walter.
c1425 J. Lydgate Troyyes Bk. (Augustus A.iv) Prol. 319 (MED) Her bokys..wern vn-to Athenes brouȝt..By dillygence of oon Cornelius.
1484 in J. Raine Vol. Eng. Misc. N. Counties Eng. (1890) 42 Ye iijde daye of Decembre, came oon Thomas Watson.
?1521 J. Fisher Serm. agayn Luther sig. Aiiv Oon Martyn luther a frere.
1575 in W. Fraser Douglas Bk. (1885) IV. 200 On Nasbett, barrene of Dyell.
c1613 in T. Stapleton Plumpton Corr. (1839) p. xlv An John of Lawe, chapman, sold unto Richard Clerk [etc.].
1692 J. Washington tr. J. Milton Def. People Eng. v. 127 After whose Death they rebell'd again, and created one Tachus King.
1772 H. Walpole Last Jrnls. (1859) I. 2 Wilkes published an answer to one Stephens and others, who had attacked him.
1885 Law Times Rep. 53 468/2 He died in 1859, leaving the property in question to one Ann Duncan.
1930 A. Birrell Et Cetera x. 108 He lived on friendly terms with the Vicar, one Mr. Porter.
1978 C. Rayner Long Acre iv. 41 Carbolic..is a substance devised from coal tar and developed in Manchester by one Calvert, who used it to disinfect sewage in Carlisle.
2001 Independent 29 Mar. i. 3/4 The South Bridge vaults—which are reputedly haunted by one Mr Boots.
c. An unidentified person; somebody. Now rare (English regional).
ΚΠ
c1325 (c1300) Chron. Robert of Gloucester (Calig.) 5864 As me him drinke tok on was prest ynou & þoru is wombe smot a knif.
c1384 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Douce 369(2)) (1850) John xviii. 39 It is a custom to ȝou, that I delyuer oon to ȝou in pask.
c1425 Bk. Found. St. Bartholomew's (1923) 23 (MED) A Childe blynde from his birth, oon ledynge hym, Fadyr and modyr folowyng, was browght to the solempnyte of the glorious Apostle.
c1500 (?a1475) Assembly of Gods (1896) 542 Oon to Pluto roode And told hym how Eolus was in hys daungere.
c1540 (?a1400) Gest Historiale Destr. Troy 8590 ‘Achilles, the choise kyng’, oon chaunsit to say.
1548 Hall's Vnion: Richard III f. xxvj Then one brought hym a cup with wine.
1607 E. Topsell Hist. Foure-footed Beastes 185 A mad Dog had suddenlie tore in peeces a garment about ones body.
a1649 J. Winthrop Hist. New Eng. (1853) I. 210 This month one went by land to Connecticut, and returned safe.
1759 R. Brown Compl. Farmer 118 One in the Hundreds of Essex made a great improvement.
1877 K. S. Macquoid Doris Baruch IV. 350/1 George, lad, ther's yan at t'deear.
a1903 C. Ellis in Eng. Dial. Dict. (1903) IV. 350/1 [Leicester] There was one as used to live this way.
17.
a. Any person of undefined identity, esp. one considered as representative of people in general; any person at all, including (esp. in later use) the speaker himself or herself; ‘you, or I, or anyone’; a person in general.Genitive one's, objective one, reflexively oneself pron. (formerly one's self); but for these the third person pronouns his, him, himself were formerly usual, and are still usual in the United States; thus, ‘If one showed oneself (himself) to one's (his) townsmen, they would know one (him).’The plural pronouns their, them, themselves (cf. quots. a16651, a16652, and 1747) were formerly also used in such contexts on account of their indefiniteness of gender.In this sense one is unstressed, proclitic or enclitic.
ΚΠ
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) 1023 (MED) Of an [a1400 Gött. ane; a1400 Trin. Cambr. oon] qua siþen ete at þe last, he suld in eild be ai stedfast.
a1425 (c1385) G. Chaucer Troilus & Criseyde (1987) ii. 892 They wenen all be love, if oon be hoot.
a1450 (?a1390) J. Mirk Instr. Parish Priests (Claud.) (1974) 71 (MED) Whenne on hath done a synne, Loke he lye not longe there-ynne.
1477 Earl Rivers tr. Dictes or Sayengis Philosophhres (Caxton) (1877) lf. 29 He herde aman say that one was surer in keping his tunge, than in moche speking, for in moche langage one may lightly erre.
1530 J. Palsgrave Lesclarcissement 586/1 I holde, as a sycknesse holdeth one.
1587 Sir P. Sidney & A. Golding tr. P. de Mornay Trewnesse Christian Relig. iv. 50 It is one thing to change ones selfe, & another thing to will that there should be a chaunge.
1597 W. Shakespeare Romeo & Juliet i. iv. 49 Why Romeo may one aske? View more context for this quotation
1607 S. Hieron Abridgem. of Gospell in Wks. (1620) I. 156 When on climeth a high tower or hill, the higher he doth mount, the lesse doth euery thing appeare which is below him.
1650 Earl of Monmouth tr. J. F. Senault Man become Guilty 355 If one propose any other end unto himself.
a1665 K. Digby Private Mem. (1827) 239 To whom one giveth love, one giveth also their will and their whole self.
a1665 K. Digby Private Mem. (1827) 255 Hereby one may take to themselves a lesson.
1693 J. Evelyn tr. J. de La Quintinie Compl. Gard'ner ii. iv. xxix. 38 I break them off immediately, which is done with ease..in drawing them towards one.
1747 E. Synge Let. 19 Sept. (1996) 89 One ought always to endeavour to their utmost to do what they promise.
1795 W. Paley View Evidences Christianity (ed. 3) II. ii. iv. 120 It is not what one would have expected.
1834 L. Ritchie Wanderings by Seine 192 One's brothers and sisters are a part of one's self.
1865 M. Arnold Ess. Crit. Pref. p. viii One cannot be always studying one's own works.
1886 W. W. Story Fiammetta 31 One must do what his own nature prescribes.
1931 N. Mitford Highland Fling vi. 80 One is not exactly encouraged to use one's brain over here, you know.
1971 Real Estate Rev. Fall 29/2 Rehabilitation allows one to upgrade his housing without moving to another unit and without physically changing his location.
2000 Monitor (Kampala) 26 Apr. 16/1 It gives one a great thrill to harvest (as we farmers say) one's own produce.
b. The speaker alone, esp. in direct or indirect speech.Associated esp. with British upper-class speech, and now frequently regarded as affected.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > language > speech > narration > direct speech > [noun] > the speaker
one1728
1728 C. Cibber Vanbrugh's Provok'd Husband ii. i. 26 One has really been stufft up in a Coach so long, that—Pray Madam—could not I get a little Powder for my Hair?
1844 Punch 6 52/2 I mean not to include the real ills, but to speak of the numberless trifles that irritate and annoy one.
1905 H. A. Vachell Hill v. 92 The Caterpillar..murmured—‘One doesn't pretend to be a Christian, but as a gentleman one accepts a bit of bad luck without gnashing one's teeth.’
1959 E. H. Clements High Tension ii. 19 ‘Do you often have your fan-mail in person?’..‘Not often. One isn't in the telephone book.’
1982 F. Johnson Out of Order 9 How to persuade the Telegraph that..one was a man of immense culture? (Saying ‘one’ when you mean ‘I’ would do for a start, I decided.)

Phrases

P1. In adjective use.
a. one or two ——: a very few, a small number of. Also with ellipsis of contextually implied noun.
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > number > plurality > fewness > [adjective] > small in number
one or two ——a1400
threea1535
two or three1557
two-three1557
two1661
precious few1839
a1400 (c1303) R. Mannyng Handlyng Synne (Harl.) 6080 Ȝyf an husbond chyldryn haue, One or two, mayden or knaue.
1526 Grete Herball xxxv. sig. Ciiv/2 Make pylles with iuce of rue and sawge and yf nede be dyssolue one or two in iuce of rue.
1535 Bible (Coverdale) 1 Kings xvii. 12 I haue gathered up one or two stickes.
1691 J. Ray Let. to Aubrey 22 Oct. in J. Walker Lett. Eminent Persons (1813) II. 159 You are not ignorant how Mr. Boyle hath been κωμωδουμενος for some new-coyned words, such as ignore and opine... I'll name you one or two [i.e. in Aubrey's MS. Hist. of Wilts], to apricate, suscepted, vesicate, continently put as opposite to incontinently.
1748 S. Richardson Clarissa IV. xxxix. 223 For the sake of better managing one of two Executorships.
1802 R. Canning in Earl Malmesbury's Diaries & Corr. (1844) IV. 117 I will..send you..one or two trifling alterations more, and will then state to you the statable reasons for this last change.
1877 ‘H. A. Page’ T. De Quincey: Life & Writings II. xviii. 43 On one or two points the writer was not wholly at one with him.
1904 P. F. Warner How we recovered Ashes xiii. 246 The ball was always turning, and one or two deliveries kicked up rather awkwardly.
1963 Times 24 Jan. 6/2 It was not enough to put one or two council houses near the slag heaps.
1990 Public Relations Jrnl. May 5/2 I've been in the habit of clipping one or two articles from each issue for topical files.
2001 Sunday Herald (Glasgow) 11 Mar. (Sport section) 6/6 As long as the team are playing well, I will get chances to score. If you are lucky you stick one or two away.
b. one and the same: used as a more emphatic form of ‘the same’. Cf. sense A. 9b. [After classical Latin ūnus et īdem, ancient Greek εἷς καὶ ὁ αὐτός.]
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > relationship > identity > [noun] > the same
samenc1480
one and the same1531
same1638
1531 tr. E. Fox et al. Determinations Moste Famous Vniuersities vii. f. 112 One and the same selfe man may be bothe a preest and a maryed man.
1551 T. Wilson Rule of Reason sig. Siiijv Out of one and the same floure the Bee sucketh hony, and the spider draweth poison.
1588 T. Hariot Briefe Rep. Virginia sig. C3(1) In some places of the countrey notwithstanding they haue two haruests..out of one and the same ground.
1650 T. Hobbes Humane Nature xii. (R.) When the wills of many concur to one and the same action and effect; this concourse of their wills is called consent.
1659 H. More Immortality of Soul ii. i. 113 Perception being really one and the same thing with Reaction of Matter one part against another.
1719 D. Waterland Vindic. Christ's Divinity xxv. 387 The Father is Creator, but the Son a Creature; and therefore they cannot be One and the same Hypostasis.
1799 Med. & Physical Jrnl. 1 170 The different earths..are modifications of one and the same simple substance, the basis of earth.
a1806 S. Horsley Serm. (1816) II. xxvi. 304 A sameness of the terms..would be an argument for assigning one and the same meaning to the promises.
1869 Bradshaw's Railway Man. 21 365 This modification has..the effect of comprising in one and the same network the two lines from Paris to Lyons.
1941 H. L. Mencken Newspaper Days (1942) xvi. 245 His father had been, at one and the same time, a Confederate general, a French nobleman, and a graduate of both Oxford and Cambridge.
1976 G. Butler Vesey Inheritance iv. 117 I wonder..whether the King and Mr Koenig could be one and the same person?
2001 Newsweek 16 July 24/3 The two groups are not one and the same..but their issues often overlap.
c. one (and the) selfsame: used as a more emphatic form of ‘the selfsame’. Cf. sense A. 9b.
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > relationship > identity > [adjective]
the ilkeOE
selfeOE
oneOE
no nothera1325
that ilk (thilk) same1390
one self?a1425
selfsamec1425
the same self1503
proper1523
one (and the) selfsame1531
self-said1548
one and the same1551
identical1581
the same very1590
the very same1597
individuala1602
individually the same1604
a (also one) selfly1605
very1611
same1621
numerical1624
numeric1663
identic1664
synonymous1789
the world > relative properties > relationship > identity > [noun] > the same thing or person
selfeOE
the ilkeOE
same1340
that (or this) same1362
selfsamec1422
one (and the) selfsame1531
none1611
identity1616
same difference1945
1531 tr. E. Fox et al. Determinations Moste Famous Vniuersities vi. f. 117v One selfe same prohibicion of the lawe of god.
1536 J. Gwynneth Confut. Fyrst Parte Frythes Boke xxiii. sig. r.viiv The wordes of saynt Austeyn were freshe in the mynde of the reader, he wyst well ynough, it wolde then be sone perceyued..for very one and the selfe same in dede.
1587 Sir P. Sidney & A. Golding tr. P. de Mornay Trewnesse Christian Relig. ii. 21 One selfesame Creature, which at one selfesame instant, by one selfesame course, and with one selfesame qualitie of heate, doth all the sayd things.
1611 Bible (King James) 1 Cor. vii. 11 All these worketh that one and the selfe same spirit [Wyclif one and the same, Tindale, etc., the silfe same].
1630 tr. G. Botero Relations Famous Kingdomes World (rev. ed.) 93 Having in one selfe-same field..both Corne, Vines, and Fruit-trees.
1700 T. Staynoe Salvation by Jesus Christ Alone xiv. 326 He should proclaim and conceal his Wickedness at one and the self-same time.
1787 G. McCalman Nat., Commerc. & Medicinal Treat. Tea 61 Tho' individuals were privileged, yet their interest, together with the nature of things, would soon induce them to unite in one and the selfsame partnership.
1864 Dundee Courier & Argus 18 Apr. There came but one self-same verdict.
1878 Jrnl. Royal Asiatic Soc. 10 246 Two languages, so far removed from one another,..hit upon one and the self-same new formation in the earliest period known to us.
1918 Jrnl. Philos., Psychol. & Sci. Methods 15 458 Two contradictory hypotheses can not both be true,..but each may well enough be applicable to one and the self-same world.
1993 Times 29 Mar. 14/3 To talk of the 1960s which formed us as if it were one selfsame event is misleading.
d. one and only: (occasionally with hyphen) consisting of one only, unique among its kind; inimitable, unrepeatable. In later use also as n.: a person's sweetheart; a person's only child or love; also in extended use.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > emotion > love > loved one > [noun]
darlingc888
the apple of a person's eyeeOE
lief971
light of one's eye(s)OE
lovedOE
my lifelOE
lovec1225
druta1240
chere1297
sweetc1330
popelotc1390
likinga1393
oninga1400
onlepya1400
belovedc1430
well-beloved1447
heart-rootc1460
deara1500
delicate1531
belove1534
leefkyn1540
one and only1551
fondling1580
dearing1601
precious1602
loveling1606
dotey1663
lovee1753
passion1783
mavourneen1800
dote1809
treasure1844
seraph1853
sloe1884
darlint1888
asthore1894
darl1930
the world > relative properties > number > specific numbers > one > only one > [adjective] > one and only
alonec1325
sole1497
one and only1551
1551 R. Robinson tr. T. More Vtopia sig. Gi The one and onlye waye to the wealthe of a communaltye.
1608 T. Middleton Mad World, my Masters iv. sig. F4v My chayne, my chayne, my chayne, my one and only chayne.
1678 R. Cudworth tr. St. Clement of Alexandria in True Intellect. Syst. Universe i. iv. 279 The one and only God (saith Clemens) is worshipped by the Greeks Paganically, by the Jews Judaically, but by Us newly and Spiritually.
1822 C. O'Conor Chron. Eri I. p. vi The thitherto one and only language.
1863 C. Kingsley Water-babies iv. 169 The Chancellor of the Exchequer..jumped at the notion; for he saw in it the one and only plan for abolishing Schedule D.
1883 R. Broughton Belinda III. iv. vi. 287 Had the letter been discovered, there would have been the one and only refuge left her.
1906 E. Dyson Fact'ry 'Ands i. 4 She's er little boshter..'n' I'm 'er one 'n' only.
1933 J. D. Carr Mad Hatter Myst. iv. 64 He'd met some girl at a dance who was the absolute One and Only.
1961 Times 13 May 11/3 Artur Schnabel thought that such a one-and-only performance was obtainable.
1966 Harper's Bazaar Sept. 64 A coat so versatile it could be the treasured one-and-only in your life.
1975 J. McClure Snake xii. 159 She'd been with the family since their one-and-only was five.
1987 M. Wesley Not that Sort of Girl (1988) xxx. 162 Bit short of interpreters at the moment, actually; our one and only is down with flu.
1997 Chicago Tribune 16 Feb. xii. 12/2 AWD is activated only when needed so fuel economy is respectable with the one-and-only 3.8-liter, V-6.
e. with one hand (or arm) (tied) behind one's back (and variants): without use of one's full strength, capacity, or ability; with serious limitations or restrictions; (also in later use) without a lot of effort, very easily.
ΚΠ
1766 Ann. Reg. 1765 ii. 214/2 The sacred history, besides the many civil facts which it contains, has many of a miraculous nature. Of these our freethinker will allow only the first in evidence; and then bravely attacks his adversary, who has now one hand tied behind him.
1803 in Crit. Rev. Oct. 220 The chief consul..affirmed he would fight us with one hand tied behind him.
1873 D. Urquhart Naval Power suppressed by Maritime States 2 At the commencement of hostilities I said that France was going to war with one arm tied behind her back.
1919 Foundry 1 June 341/3 After a few years' experience I could tell you..with one hand behind my back..the proportions to use.
1956 M. Dickens Angel in Corner xiii. 277 Nothing to it. I can run this pub with one hand tied behind my back.
1980 Christian Sci. Monitor (Nexis) 2 June 30 The President..was defeating Kennedy with one arm tied behind him—by winning while having to stay away from campaigning because of crises abroad.
2000 Eng. Nature Mag. Jan. 5/1 The current legislation leaves the conservation agencies fighting with one hand tied behind their back.
2003 C. Phillips Distant Shore (2004) 204 Her father..muttering..about forking out money for something that his wife could have whipped up with one hand tied behind her back.
f. Nautical. one hand for oneself and one for the ship (also owners, company, etc.): used proverbially with reference to the practice of holding on to a rope, etc., with one hand while working with the other hand.
ΚΠ
1799 J. Sansom Let. 2 May in Port Folio (1812) 7 130 Always keep one hand for the owners, and one for yourself.
1902 B. Lubbock Round Horn 58 The old rule on a yard is, ‘one hand for yourself and one for the ship’, which means, hold on with one hand and work with the other.
1924 R. Clements Gipsy of Horn iii. 50 One hand for yourself and one for the owners.
1938 F. A. Worsley First Voy. in Square-rigged Ship 119 One hand for the Queen and one for yerself.
1968 L. Morton Long Wake i. 10 I did not know then the old adage ‘one hand for oneself and one hand for the company’.
2002 Japan Times (Nexis) 19 May I remembered the words of my dad, who was 27 years in the Royal Navy: ‘One hand for yourself, one hand for the navy.’
g. one man, one vote: (originally as a democratic slogan) the principle that every adult (in earlier use frequently: every adult man) or individual should have a vote. Also formerly: the principle that each voter should have only one vote. Frequently attributive. Cf. OMOV n. at O n.1 Initialisms 1.
ΘΚΠ
society > authority > office > appointment to office > choosing or fact of being chosen for office > election of representative body by vote > right to vote at elections > [phrase] > one person one vote
one man, one vote1884
1780 J. Cartwright People's Barrier against Corruption 5 One man shall have one vote.]
1884 A. Paul Hist. Reform ii. 19One man, one vote’, a cry which may have had a novel sound to some in 1883 was one of Cartwright's political principles.
1889 W. E. Gladstone in Times 13 June 7/2 The important measure which is briefly designated under the well-known phrase—one man, one vote.
1891 Spectator 7 Mar. 330/1 Mr. Stansfeld brought forward his resolution for an amendment of the registration law, and the adoption of the principle of ‘one man one vote’.
1907 H. Lawson in W. Murdoch & H. Drake-Brockman Austral. Short Stories (1951) 73 The One-Man-One-Vote Bill was passed.
1964 Punch 15 July 74/3 To ensure that one-man-one-vote democracy is swiftly introduced.
1971 ‘G. Black’ Time for Pirates ii. 32 The government..had declared martial law, suspending the constitution... ‘So much for one man, one vote,’ Russell said.
1975 D. Bagley Snow Tiger xiii. 115 Not so democratic as to be a one man, one vote system.
2000 M. Isserman Amer. Divided vi. 118 The Court ordered that American electoral districts..be reapportioned according to the principle of equal legislative representation for equal numbers of people (more popularly known as ‘one man, one vote’).
h. (to take) one step forward and two steps back and variants [in later use, partly after Russian šag vperëd, dva šaga nazad (Lenin, title of pamphlet (1904))] : (to be in) a situation in which any progress made is counterbalanced by much greater setbacks.
ΚΠ
1838 J. F. Cooper Homeward Bound I. x. 154 When a man has fully made up his mind to retreat, he blusters the most; and one step forward often promises two backward.
1919 A. Rhys Williams et al. Lenin 37 His [sc. Lenin's] own original works may be numbered by the score. The following are important:..‘One Step Forward, Two Steps Backward: The Crisis in Our Party’.
1950 Amer. Lit. 21 466 But it is one step forwards and two steps backwards, for Tobias recognizes in his alloy of feelings and attitudes a contempt for himself which undermines his sense of social security.
1965 Times 20 Mar. 10/6 If in terms of approaching Hanoi it has been a case of one step forward and two steps back, there is little doubting..the American determination to press on with a ‘graduated programme’.
1997 Express 19 Feb. (Sport section) 5/2 But things have gone a bit wonky. We seem to take one step forward and two back.
i. one-size-fits-all: (in advertising, esp. of an item of clothing) designed to fit people of all sizes. Also figurative (of things, ideas, methods, etc., chiefly with negative connotation) designed to apply to or suit everyone, regardless of individual differences.
ΚΠ
1905 Inland Printer June 436 (advt.) One Size Fits All Devices... Powerful Locking Devices in great variety, for all Composing and Pressroom needs.
1937 Chicago Tribune 4 June 27/2 (caption) The new one-size-fits-all bathing suits are worn by Alice La Mont (the press agent says rotund) film comedienne, and Dorothea Kant, petite film actress.
1959 Vogue 1 Nov. 94/1 (advt.) The original ‘one-size-fits-all’ terry after-bath robe.
1970 Los Angeles Times 1 Mar. e12/4 Most clergymen insist on a one-size-fits-all service, but there are some who will even help supply ideas if you're looking for something individual.
1976 U.S. News & World Rep. (Nexis) 16 Feb. 74 Wearing ‘one size fits all’ socks or panty hose can cause corns, blisters or even more serious foot problems.
1981 C. L. Beale in S. M. Mazie & D. L. Brown Nonmetropolitan Amer. in Transition 54 Procrustean policy beds, of the one-size-fits-all variety, are all too common in public affairs.
1995 90 Minutes 15 Apr. 31/2 The ever-widening Gazza struggled to fit in to the ‘one-size-fits-all’ regulation shirt of the time.
1998 Texas Alcalde (Univ. Texas) Sept. 19 Traditional Texan baseball cap... Adjustable back strap. One size fits all. 27.95.
2008 M. Grey et al. Indigenous Social Work (2010) p. xxvi A one size fits all approach that is paradoxical in a profession which values and extols diversity.
P2. In pronoun use, after a preposition.
a. on one: see anon adv. Obsolete.
b. in one
(a) In or into one place, company, or mass; together. Obsolete.
ΘΚΠ
the world > space > relative position > arrangement or fact of being arranged > state of being gathered together > in/into one place, company, or mass [phrase]
in oneOE
on heapa1000
at oncea1300
to heapa1300
in (or a) gatheringc1540
into one1577
by great1579–80
OE (Northumbrian) Lindisf. Gospels: Matt. xxii. 34 Pharisaei autem..conuenerunt in unum : ða ældomenn uutedlice..cuomon uel gesomnadon In an.
c1175 Ormulum (Burchfield transcript) l. 1552 Þu sammnesst all þin mele inn an. & cnedesst itt to geddre.
c1225 (?c1200) St. Katherine (1973) 1513 Wit beoð ifestnet & iteiet in an.
c1350 Psalter (BL Add. 17376) in K. D. Bülbring Earliest Compl. Eng. Prose Psalter (1891) lxx. 11 (MED) Hij þat kept my soule made conseil in on [L. in unum].
c1425 J. Lydgate Troyyes Bk. (Augustus A.iv) iii. 3835 (MED) Now hast þou made a departisioun Of vs þat werne by hool affeccioun I-knet in oon.
1526 Bible (Tyndale) John xi. f. cxxxviijv He shulde gadder to gedder in won the children of God.
1591 H. Savile tr. Tacitus Ende of Nero: Fower Bks. Hist. i. 29 Legions being assembled in one.
1649 H. Thorndike Disc. Right of Church 66 But, when Justin Martyr says expresly, Apol. II. that, in his time, those out of the Country, and those in the City, assembled in one, farre was it from distinguishing setled Congregations under the Apostles.
1671 R. McWard True Non-conformist iv. 193 The Christian Church, gathered in one, out of all and every Nation.
1712 J. Weston Observ. & Explic. Proper 12 in Stenography Compleated There is no Occasion or Necessity for joining two or more of these Nouns or Verbs together in one, because the Speaker is necessarily obliged to..draw his Breath after every one of them.
1875 J. H. Newman Let. 29 Oct. in J. Keble Occas. Papers (1877) p. xiv I am unable to separate the writer from the man, or to view him as poet, critic, scholar, reviewer, editor, or divine, except as those aspects of him are gathered up in one in his own proper personality.
(b) In one course; straight on, continuously, without ceasing; = anon adv. 2a. Usually in ever in one. Obsolete.
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > order > order, sequence, or succession > continuity or uninterruptedness > continuously or uninterruptedly [phrase]
in onec1275
on (in) treat?a1400
c1275 (?c1250) Owl & Nightingale (Calig.) (1935) 356 Ȝif me hit halt eure forþ inon.
c1385 G. Chaucer Knight's Tale 1771 His herte had compassioun Of wommen, for they wepten euere in oon.
a1393 J. Gower Confessio Amantis (Fairf.) i. 1795 (MED) Evere in on sche spak and preide.
c1425 (c1400) Laud Troy-bk. 2791 Aȝeyn the qwene he ȝode..And loked on hir euere in on.
c1450 in Publ. Mod. Lang. Assoc. Amer. (1911) 26 162 (MED) Yit haue in remembraunce My long seruyse abydyng euer in one Wyth-outyn chaunge.
(c) In the same state or condition. Frequently in ever in one. Obsolete.
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > relationship > identity > [adverb] > in the same state or condition
in onec1300
in anec1330
c1300 St. John Baptist (Laud) 36 in C. Horstmann Early S.-Eng. Legendary (1887) 30 He heold him faste in his folie: and bi-lefde euere in on.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) 1429 (MED) Euer stod þai [sc. three wands] still in an, Wit-outen wax, wit-outen wain.
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Vesp.) 4278 Ai sco fand ioseph in ane.
(d) In unison, agreement, or harmony. Obsolete.
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > order > agreement, harmony, or congruity > in agreement or harmony (with) [phrase]
in onea1400
according1523
in unison1604
of a piece1607
in concert1618
in consort1634
in tone1647
at unison1661
of a piece with1665
true1735
in suit with1797
in harmony1816
of a suit with1886
in tune1887
in key1919
tuned in1958
all-of-a-piece1960
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Trin. Cambr.) 20136 Boþe her willes was in one.
1509 S. Hawes Pastime of Pleasure (1845) xxxviii. 199 We answered bothe our hertes were in one.
1589 Rare Triumphes Loue & Fortune i. sig. A.iij When the hier powers is in one, Men vpon earth will flye contention.
1602 W. Watson Decacordon Ten Quodlibeticall Questions 139 Why doth not your words and deedes agree in one?
1715 tr. Thomas à Kempis Christian's Exercise iv. ix. 233 Voices all in one agree.
(e) In one action; at once. Obsolete.
ΘΚΠ
the world > time > relative time > simultaneity or contemporaneousness > [adverb]
on (or in) one sitheeOE
togethersc1175
togetherc1200
at once?c1225
at one shiftc1325
jointly1362
at one strokec1374
with that ilkec1390
at one shipea1400
withc1440
at a timec1485
at (in) one (an) instant1509
all at a shove1555
pari passu1567
in (also at, with) one breath1590
in that ilkec1590
with the same1603
in one1616
concurrently1648
concurringly1650
contemporarily1669
simultaneously1675
synchronistically1684
coevallya1711
in (also with) the same breath1721
synchronically1749
at a slap1753
synchronously1793
contemporaneously1794
coinstantaneously1807
coetaneouslya1817
consentaneously1817
at one or a sweep1834
coincidentally1837
at the very nonce1855
one time1873
coincidently1875
in parallel1969
real time1993
1616 T. Roe Let. 24 Nov. in Jrnl. (1899) II. 345 You may dischardge and lade in one, and depart in excellent season for England.
1622 F. Bacon Hist. Raigne Henry VII 48 Whereby he should in one both generally abroad veil over his ambition and win the reputation of just proceedings.
(f) Combined in one; in combination.
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > wholeness > mutual relation of parts to whole > condition or state of being combined > combined [phrase]
in one1619
1619 Visct. Doncaster Let. in S. R. Gardiner Lett. Relations Eng. & Germany (1865) 1st Ser. 164 Finding him as I thinke..teachered by some higher directions (whether it be of Rome or Spayne or both in one).
1684 London Gaz. No. 1991/4 Another Watch a Spelter Box and Case all in one..with a round Pillar going 18 hours.
1793 J. Bentham Protest against Law Taxes 11 It is robbery, enslavement, insult, homicide, all in one.
1875 B. Jowett tr. Plato Dialogues (ed. 2) III. 441 The same persons..are husbandmen, tradesmen, warriors, all in one.
1890 Dublin Rev. Oct. 329 In medieval times Bristol was Liverpool, Manchester, and Birmingham in one.
1909 R. Dunstan Composer's Handbk. x. 155 A Canon ‘per Recte et Retro’ is one that may be sung forwards and backwards at the same time, producing two parts in one.
1986 Family Circle May 136 Fogarty have conjured up a clever idea—a Spring/Autumn quilt, a Summer quilt and a Winter quilt all in one.
(g) colloquial. At one stroke or attempt; esp. in to get it in one: to succeed at the first attempt. Also in the context of drinking: in one draught, gulp, etc. Cf. Phrases 2b(e), and hole in one at hole n. 4a.
ΘΚΠ
the world > action or operation > prosperity > success > succeed or be a success [verb (intransitive)] > achieve success (of persons) > succeed at the first attempt
to get it in one1900
1900 Macmillan's Mag. Aug. 283/2 ‘Let me see, what cousins? If his father—’ ‘Was Jack's son, what relation was Jack to John. There I've got it in one, Major.’
1928 D. L. Sayers Unpleasantness at Bellona Club xii. 141 ‘I say we shall find a long scratch on the paint,’ said Parker... ‘Holed it in one, Charles.’
1938 J. Parish St. Michael comes to Shepherd's Bush 11 As a matter of fact, that's just what I am. You've got there in one.
1972 W. Garner Ditto, Brother Rat! xv. 106 Got it in one, old son.
1986 C. Phillips State of Independence 115 Bertram emptied the bottle in one.
2002 C. Newland Snakeskin iii. 28 When he handed me mine, I gulped it down in one. ‘Thirsty’, the butter-coloured girl noted.
c. at one: see at one adv.
d. after one: in the same way; after the same fashion. Obsolete.
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > relationship > identity > [adverb]
alsoOE
after onec1385
alikea1393
of the same1399
in likec1400
accordinglyc1449
in like casea1459
after one rate1509
like1529
numericallyc1600
identically1625
undistinguishably1671
formally1682
just the same1874
c1385 G. Chaucer Knight's Tale 1781 That lord hath litel of discrecioun That..weyeth pryde and humblesse after oon.
c1387–95 G. Chaucer Canterbury Tales Prol. 341 His breed, his ale was alweys after oon.
a1425 Rule St. Benet (Lansd.) (1902) 6 (MED) Alle sal be louid eftir an in haly religiun.
a1450 Rule St. Benet (Vesp.) (1902) 1485 (MED) By þer endenturs may þai wit, What thynges efter on er left To hir þat sal resaf þam eft.
a1500 tr. La Belle Dame sans Mercy (Cambr.) 161 in F. J. Furnivall Polit., Relig., & Love Poems (1903) 86 (MED) Vnto hem all, his chere was after on: Now here, now there, as fill by auenture.
1533 T. More 2nd Pt. Confut. Tyndals Answere iv. p. cxxxix And where as god dothe for this poynt bothe for electes and reprobates all after one.
e. into one: into one place, company, or mass; together; now esp. in rolled into one: see roll v.2 Phrases 3. Cf. Phrases 2b(a).
ΘΚΠ
the world > space > relative position > arrangement or fact of being arranged > state of being gathered together > in/into one place, company, or mass [phrase]
in oneOE
on heapa1000
at oncea1300
to heapa1300
in (or a) gatheringc1540
into one1577
by great1579–80
1577 H. I. tr. H. Bullinger 50 Godlie Serm. I. i. vii. sig. D.vj/1 To ioyne or bring into one.
1739 D. Hume Treat. Human Nature II. iii. 295 Since the dispers'd passions are collected into one, a superior degree of that passion.
1853 E. C. Gaskell Cranford x Men will be men. Every mother's son of them wishes to be considered Samson and Solomon rolled into one.
1864 J. H. Newman Apologia 180 I had collected into one all the strong things.
1978 Notes & Queries Feb. 94/1 Social and political historian, literary critic and man of the theatre rolled into one.
2002 Independent 1 Mar. i. 15/8 Life coaches—a new breed of counsellor, motivator and consultant rolled into one.
f. by one: one by one; one at a time. Obsolete.
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > number > specific numbers > one > [adverb] > one by one
one after oneeOE
one and oneeOE
by one and onea1425
poll by poll?1518
one by one1548
by one1607
dinumerately1668
one-one1820
lOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) anno 1095 Swiðe mænifealdlice steorran of heofenan feollan, naht be anan oððe twam, ac swa þiclice þæt hit nan mann ateallan ne mihte.]
1607 G. Markham Cavelarice i. 35 By turning mares single, and by one vnto the Horse.
P3. Collocated with another pronoun.
a. one another: see sense C. 11. one and one, one by one: see sense C. 8.
b. one and all (also †all and one): everyone individually and jointly, everybody; all of them (you, etc.). Frequently as adv.: individually and collectively. (In quot. 1647 as a count noun.)
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > kind or sort > generality > [noun] > the generality > each and every one thing
each oneOE
everya1250
still and boldc1300
all and somea1350
all and somea1350
one and all (also all and one)a1400
all and sundry1428
all the sort of1535
every or each several?a1562
first and last1582
each and singular1668
all and singular1669
every man jack1807
a1400 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Fairf. 14) 2907 (MED) Þaire welþe ham sloghe baþ an and al.
a1425 (a1325) Cursor Mundi (Galba) 28036 I say noght þis by ane ne all.
?a1475 Ludus Coventriae (1922) 36 (MED) I warne ȝow childeryn, on and all, Drede oure lord god.
a1513 W. Dunbar Poems (1998) I. 91 Thai were bot lesingis all and ane.
a1522 G. Douglas tr. Virgil Æneid (1959) ix. viii. 16 With huge clamoure followyng ane and all.
1578 J. Rolland Seuin Seages 32 Euin sa we suld be all and ane To our parents obedient.
1647 N. Ward Simple Cobler Aggawam 47 He hath sounded an Alarm to all the susque deque pell-mells, one and alls, now harrassing sundry parts of Christendome.
1788 J. Wesley Wks. (1872) VII. 203 The Methodists..were one and all determined to be Bible-Christians.
1852 H. W. Dulcken tr. I. L. Pfeiffer Visit Holy Land, Egypt, & Italy xix. 293 One and all eat with their fingers.
1877 Daily News 2 Oct. 2/5 Towards this great end it behoves us one and all to work.
1928 E. Paul & C. Paul tr. K. Marx Capital xiii. 403 An organised system of working machines which are one and all set in motion by the transmitting mechanism from a central automaton, constitutes the fully developed form of machinofacture.
1957 A. N. Prior Time & Modality 133 There are some modal logicians who feel that statements containing sequences of modal operators like MM, MML,..are one and all ‘meaningless’.
1992 PIC Aug. 48/1 The stuff was meant to be drunk hot, and was well known to one and all for its ability to warm the cockles of the heart.
c. one or other: altogether; one way or another; in all respects. Obsolete.
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > kind or sort > generality > in general [phrase] > in general terms or not in detail > as a whole
one or other?1544
upon the whole matter1612
on the whole1624
in the (whole) complex1661
in the large1943
?1544 J. Heywood Foure PP sig. B.i Great pynnes must she haue one or other Yf she lese one she wyll fynde an other.
1589 R. Lane in R. Hakluyt Princ. Navigations iii. 740 I took a resolution..to enter presently so farre into the Riuer with two double whirries, and fourtie persons one or other.
1705 C. Cibber Careless Husband v. vi. 66 I declare 'twas a Design, one or other—the best Carry'd on, that ever I knew in my life.
1775 S. J. Pratt Liberal Opinions (1783) I. Sect. viii. 24 This it is which makes him [the dog], one or another, the most entertaining animal that ever crossed the Atlantic.
1796 F. Burney Camilla I. i. ii. 34 Indiana has one or other the prettiest face I ever saw.
P4. With adverbial complement.See also one-down adv., one-off adj. and n., one-up adv. and adj.
a. colloquial. one in the eye: a blow or setback; a humiliating surprise.
ΘΚΠ
the world > movement > impact > striking > [noun] > a stroke or blow > specific on a person
buffet?c1225
flatc1320
boxc1330
rapc1330
plaguea1382
puncha1450
buffc1475
jowl?1516
beff1768
funk1790
fib1814
cob1828
one1876
biff1889
clump1889
one in the eye1891
conk1898
fourpenny one1936
a sock in the eye1972
kennedy-
1891 Gentleman's Mag. Aug. 110 That's right, Captain Kitty!.. Land him [sc. the Devil] one in the eye.
1900 G. R. Sims In London's Heart iv. 25 It was, in the outdoor language of Exeter Street, ‘one in the eye’ for her aunt.
1951 P. Brickhill Dam Busters xix. 244 A certain..personality at Bomber Command..when he heard the Tirpitz was sunk, [said] ‘That's one in the eye for the Nautics!’
1993 National Art Coll. Fund: Art Q. Winter 54/1 As some would see it, a picture for Manchester is one in the eye for London.
b. one-for-one: designating a situation, arrangement, etc., in which one thing matches, corresponds to, or is exchanged for, another thing (esp. of the same or an equivalent kind). Cf. one-on-one adj., one-to-one adj.
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > relationship > correlation > [adjective] > one-to-one, etc.
one-to-one1873
multivalent1891
one–many1901
one-for-one1908
many–one1910
one-to-many1916
many–many1922
many-to-one1964
many-to-many1981
1908 Philos. Rev. 17 589 He certainly does not try to match up his judgments with outer reality, to find a one-for-one correspondence between them.
1999 Times 16 July 32/1 BP Amoco..said it would..launch a one-for-one share split.
c. one-to-many = one–many adj.
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > relationship > correlation > [adjective] > one-to-one, etc.
one-to-one1873
multivalent1891
one–many1901
one-for-one1908
many–one1910
one-to-many1916
many–many1922
many-to-one1964
many-to-many1981
1916 Science 22 Sept. 416/1 There are in this process of development seven special sorts of correlations... The first sort comprises one-to-many, many-to-one, and one-to-one correlations.
1959 A. G. Oettinger in R. A. Brower On Translation 257 Frequent one-to-many correspondences between Russian and English words create..one of the most perplexing problems of automatic translation.
2000 Isis 91 833/2 Physicalism is saved only if this one-to-many relation of the mental to the physical is asymmetrical—in other words, only if there is a one-to-one relationship of the physical to the mental, only if the same neurophysiological state is and can be realized as one and only one distinct psychological state.
d. U.S. colloquial. one for the (end) books (also book): a notable, extraordinary, or incredible event, action, saying, etc.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > attention and judgement > importance > [noun] > that which is important > worthy of notice
notabilityc1390
notables1484
bumming sound1598
grandee1622
observable1639
remarkable1639
observanda1663
remark1675
observation1736
crowning glory1780
attentiona1806
notabilia1849
day1918
one for the (end) books (also book)1922
1922 H. C. Witwer Fighting Blood (1923) 170 Gents, this was one for the book!
1946 Amer. Speech 21 69/1 If a bettor asked unusually high odds, the bookie might comment, ‘Here's one for the end book’, implying that no one but a green newcomer..would accept those odds.
1955 Publ. Amer. Dial. Soc. No. 24. 179 There is always someone with one for the end book, or a story that is hard to believe.
1997 City Paper (Baltimore) 20 Aug. 58/3 Bozulich remains a riveting frontwoman and a helluva songwriter, and this show should be one for the books.
e. Bridge. one-over-one: designating a bid of one in a higher suit than that of a preceding bid of one. Also as n.
ΘΚΠ
society > leisure > entertainment > pastimes > game > card game > bridge > [adjective] > system of bidding > types of bidding
pre-emptive1913
takeout1914
shut-out1916
artificial1927
rebiddable1930
strength-showing1930
one-over-one1931
psychic1932
game-forcing1933
redoubled1954
responsive1956
multi-purpose1972
multicoloured1976
multi1977
society > leisure > entertainment > pastimes > game > card game > bridge > [noun] > actions or tactics > call > bidding > bid > other types of bid
ask1872
overcall1890
rescue bid1912
game-goer1913
reverse bid1915
denial1916
rebid1916
overbid?1917
rescue?1917
under-call1923
jump1927
invitation1928
score-bid1928
approach1929
pre-empt1929
one-over-one1931
response1931
cue-bid1932
psychic1932
asking bid1936
reverse1936
shut-out1936
under-bid1945
controlled psychic1959
relay bid1959
raise1964
psych1965
multi1972
splinter bid1977
1931 Times 24 Mar. 19/5 The three chief conventions recognized are:—(1) The One over One Forcing bid; (2) the Approach Forcing System of bidding; (3) the Two Club bid.
1959 Listener 19 Mar. 530/1 Many completely minimum hands..could be hamstrung by a simple one-over-one response on the first round.
1991 G. Thompson Bridge Player's Dict. 74 One over one response, a sequence such as 1♥—1♢, where responder bids at the one level.
f. one for the road: a final drink before departure.
ΘΚΠ
the world > food and drink > drink > intoxicating liquor > [noun] > a drink of > before departure
bridling cast?1499
grace cupc1593
voiding beer1639
stirrup-cup1681
deoch an dorisc1700
stirrup-glass1775
stirrup-dram1815
binder1899
one for the road1939
1939 Times 31 Mar. 8/4 Propaganda should be employed to train and fortify public opinion in the condemnation of persons who drink before driving—above all to discourage the practice of ‘one for the road’.
1943 J. Mercer (title of song) One for my baby (and one more for the road).
1972 J. Blackburn For Fear of Little Men xi. 119 ‘What about giving me one for the road, my dear.’ He gulped down the remains of the sherry.
2002 Australian 26 Sept. (Finance section) 26 Barman! Just the one for the road.
g. one-of-a-kind: (a) unique; (b) of only one kind (rare).
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > number > specific numbers > one > only one > [adjective]
onlepyeOE
aefauldeOE
onlyOE
soleinc1369
solea1398
halea1400
seul1477
anerlyc1485
alonelya1513
allenarlya1525
singulara1555
fellowlessa1586
unfellowed1597
unique1601
lone1602
unical1605
single1633
solitarya1634
exclusive1790
one-off1934
one-of-a-kind1954
1954 Jrnl. Philos. 51 91 Non-recurrent phenomena are one-of-a-kind and uniquely occurrent: one Roman Empire, one Napoleon [etc.].
1963 New Yorker 1 June 72 Among the one-of-a-kind mannerly materials are Paisley cotton prints.
1975 New Yorker 21 Apr. 17/3 Children of Paradise (1945)—A one-of-a-kind film.
1977 S. Marshak & M. Culbreath Price of Phoenix (1985) xxii. 154 And she was herself—one of a kind. Outside the phalanx.
1988 M. Atwood Cat's Eye (1989) viii. 43 I think of myself standing there in the gallery, surrounded by one-of-a-kind boutique-wear and real pearls.
h. Computing. one-plus-one: designating (the use of) an instruction that contains the address of an operand and that of the next instruction to be performed.
ΘΚΠ
society > computing and information technology > programming language > program or code > [adjective] > allowing address > particular addresses
three-address1948
two-address1948
multi-address1951
one-plus-one1959
1959 J. W. Carr in E. M. Grabbe et al. Handbk. Automation, Computation, & Control II. ii. 58 In the one-plus-one addressing procedure, each instruction has a basic single-address format, but also includes a second address to be used to designate the location of the next instruction to be performed.
1969 P. B. Jordain Condensed Computer Encycl. 351 The one-plus-one address instruction has only the power (or flexibility) of a one-address instruction, because only one operand reference is included.
2000 S. Lavington Pegasus Story iv. 45 The 650 had a single accumulator, and a (1+1)-address instruction format.
P5. With a verb.
a.
(a) to go one better: to (narrowly) outdo someone or surpass a previous effort or achievement.
ΘΚΠ
the world > action or operation > prosperity > advancement or progress > outdoing or surpassing > outdo or surpass [verb (intransitive)]
pass?a1425
precel?a1425
superexcelc1429
surmount1447
excela1535
transcend1635
prepoll1657
outgrabe1855
to go one better1856
the world > action or operation > prosperity > success > mastery or superiority > have or gain mastery, superiority, or advantage [verb (intransitive)]
risec1175
to have the higher handa1225
to have the besta1393
bettera1400
vaila1400
to win or achieve a checka1400
surmount1400
prevaila1425
to have (also get) the better handa1470
to go away with it1489
to have the besta1500
to have (also get, etc.) the better (or worse) end of the staff1542
to have ita1616
to have (also get) the laugh on one's side1672
top1718
beat1744
to get (also have) the right end of the stick1817
to have the best of1846
to go one better1856
1856 Frank Leslie's Illustr. Newspaper 22 Mar. 231/3 Some of our Wall Street magnates would doubtless please the young gentleman if they would go ‘one better’ in this line.
1878 Scribner's Monthly 15 660/2 I'll do better than the church. I'll see 'em that and go one better.
1886 J. McCarthy & R. C. Praed Right Hon'ble I. vii. 142 Our fellows wanted to be popular. These fellows..want to go one better.
1892 Spectator 7 May 646/1 To use a slang phrase borrowed from the card-table, she has ‘seen Mr. D. and gone one better’.
1928 D. H. Lawrence in E. Rickword Scrutinies v. 67 They worship their own class, but they pretend to go one better and sneer at it.
1973 New Scientist 20 Sept. 677/1 Mr. Gaye has gone one better than his competitors.
2007 B. Warner Sit down & shut up xxi. 209 When just having short hair didn't seem radical enough, the hardcore punks went one better and shaved it all off.
(b) to go (a person) one better: to (narrowly) outdo or surpass (a person).
ΚΠ
1858 Milwaukee (Wisconsin) Daily Sentinel 17 Nov. The owner of the Humming Bird will go them one better.
1874 Congress. Rec. 17 Feb. 1556/1 The Senator from North Carolina..proposes an increase of 46 millions of banking circulation. The Senator from Pennsylvania..goes him better, and proposes an unlimited increase.
1953 W. Stevens Let. 21 Dec. (1967) 805 The weather was constantly going me one better.
1960 W. H. Whyte Organization Man 34 Some European critics of America have gone them one better.
2010 New Yorker 26 July 61/3 St. Francis, unburdened by the weight of being the Messiah, went Jesus one better and extended his gospel to all creation.
b. British slang (originally and chiefly Liverpool and Lancashire). to do one: to go away, leave; to flee. Frequently in imperative. Cf. to do a bunk at bunk n.3, to do a runner at runner n.2
ΚΠ
1990 A. Swift Brookside (Mersey TV Transmission script) (O.E.D. Archive) Episode 818. 11 Look just do one, will y' Sinbad!
1995 N. Blincoe Acid Casuals xxvi. 198 In the end, she made him so nervous that he did one. He ran out on her while she was sleeping.
2000 Big Issue 20 Mar. 21/1 We leg it back, grab the swag and do one.
c. British colloquial. to go (or be) off on one and variants: to launch into a tirade on a particular subject; to rant at length.
ΚΠ
1990 P. Matthiessen Killing Mister Watson (1991) 83 We done our best to work around him, but he went off on one of his tirades, quoting Detockveel and Laffyett and some other old Frog fellers that could tell us boys a thing or two about America.]
1993 R. Lowe & W. Shaw Travellers 47 You get the odd argument. Last week I was going off on one because I happened to be the only one with a car on here and everybody borrows my car.
1998 Total Football Nov. 98/4 He just went off on one going, ‘You're bang out of order you are, getting up there and pretending to be a Gooner.’ I honestly thought he was going to twat me.
2000 M. Barrowcliffe Girlfriend 44 x. 260 I didn't want her to ask anything about me because that would have meant I would risk going off on one, not letting her get a word in edgeways.

Compounds

C1.
a. Coupled with (now usually following) a multiple of ten to form a compound cardinal number.Like the other names of units, one occurs in collocation with higher numbers in the following ways: (i) before and preceding the multiple of ten, e.g. one-and-twenty, four hundred one and twenty (now archaic and poetic); (ii) after and following the higher number (which often immediately precedes the noun), e.g. a hundred —— and one, sixty and one —— (obsolete after early modern English); (iii) following the multiple of ten (without and), e.g. twenty-one, four hundred and twenty-one (attested since early modern English and now the usual style).
ΚΠ
eOE tr. Orosius Hist. (BL Add.) (1980) ii. vii. 50 Æfter þæm þe Romeburg getimbred wæs iii hunde wintra & an.
OE Ælfric Old Eng. Hexateuch: Josh. (Claud.) xii. 24 Ðæt is ealra cyninga an & ðritig.
OE Byrhtferð Enchiridion (Ashm.) (1995) iii. iii. 190 xxi uigessimus primus, an and twentig.
c1275 (?a1200) Laȝamon Brut (Calig.) (1963) 4757 Heo wuneden inne Winchæstre an and twenti wikene.
c1300 St. Thomas Becket (Laud) 2219 in C. Horstmann Early S.-Eng. Legendary (1887) 170 He deide endleue houndret ȝer and seuenti and on After þat ore swete louerd of is moder nam flesch and bon.
c1300 Havelok (Laud) (1868) 1928 (MED) Hauelok hauede..Of hise slawen sixti and on Sergaunz, þe beste þat mithen gon.
a1382 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Bodl. 959) Josh. xii. 24 Þese been þe kyngys of þe lond..alle þe kyngys oon & þritty.
c1390 G. Chaucer Nun's Priest's Tale 4385 The brighte sonne..in the signe of Taurus hadde yronne Twenty degrees and oon and som what moore.
a1475 (?a1350) Seege Troye (Harl.) (1927) 895b (MED) Sir Sennes of Cypres also anon Bryngeth sheppis twenty and on.
?a1475 (a1449) J. Lydgate Kings of Eng. (Harl. 2261) in J. R. Lumby Polychron. Ranulphi Higden (1882) VIII. 518–21 (MED) Thys Wylyam dowke of Normandye..bare hys crowne full one and xx yere.
1562 J. Heywood Epigr. Y iij b One and forty men, among one and fiftie, Would flee one and thirtie, to flee one vnthriftie.
1567 in F. J. Baigent Coll. Rec. & Documents Crondal (1891) 172 Any personne..beinge of the full age of twenty and one yeares, of saulf memorie.
1617 F. Moryson Itinerary iii. 217 The Pupill..is held under daies or in minority till he be twenty one yeres old.
1640 T. Fuller Joseph's Coat 11 Those many Kings mentioned in the old Testament, thirty and one in the little land of Canaan.
1657 T. Hobbes Στιγμαι in Wks. (1845) VII. 378 Your first forty-one propositions are undemonstrated.
1725 D. Defoe New Voy. round World ii. 155 They were One and Twenty Days in this Traverse.
1776 A. Smith Inq. Wealth of Nations I. i. xi. 289 One and twenty shillings the tod may be reckoned a good price for very good English wool. View more context for this quotation
1840 E. Wilson Anatomist's Vade Mecum viii. 387 There are thirty-one pairs of spinal nerves.
1886 T. Hardy Mayor of Casterbridge II. xi. 146 Sing me that funny song about high-heeled shoon and siller tags, and the one-and-forty wooers.
1960 J. Barth Sot-weed Factor i. iv. 40 One-and-twenty is not child, but 'twere a passing good wife, were't not?
2001 Grocott's Mail (Grahamstown, S. Afr.) 3 Aug. 13/3 The First Liquidation and Distribution Account in the above mentioned Estate will lie for inspection..for a period of twenty one days.
b. Used with or without and before (or occasionally following) a multiple of ten to form a compound ordinal number. Now archaic and rare.The use of one to form ordinal numbers (as one-and-twentieth) is now superseded in ordinary use by first (as twenty-first, etc.).
ΘΚΠ
the world > relative properties > number > specific numbers > one > [noun]
oneeOE
unitya1398
monas1568
unit1570
monad1615
monady1635
henad1677
the world > relative properties > number > specific numbers > one > only one > [noun]
oneeOE
one sole1450
one only ——c1475
a or one several1543
only1609
oner1889
eOE King Ælfred tr. Gregory Pastoral Care (Hatton) (1871) liii. 419 Be ðæm is swiðe we[l] gecweden ðurh ðone psalmsceop on ðæm an & ðritigoðan psalme.
OE Old Eng. Hexateuch: Exod. (Claud.) xii. 18 Oð ðone an & twentigan dæg þæs ylcan monðes.
lOE Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Laud) anno 1107 Wæs þæt an and fowertigeðe gear þæs þe Francan þyses landes weoldan.
a1425 (?a1400) Cloud of Unknowing (Harl. 674) (1944) 52 (heading) (MED) Here bygynneþ þe on & twenty chapitre.
1579 W. Fulke Heskins Parl. Repealed in D. Heskins Ouerthrowne 396 The one and thirtieth Chapter endeth the exposition.
1584 R. Scot Discouerie Witchcraft xv. xiii. 416 This psalme..being the fiftie one psalme.
1611 Bible (King James) Gen. viii. 13 In the sixe hundredth and one yeere, in the first moneth. View more context for this quotation
1625–6 S. Purchas Pilgrimes II. 1417 The twentie one day [we departed] from Bullomash.
1649 O. Cromwell Lett. & Speeches (1871) II. 227 Upon Thursday the One-and-thirtieth, I possessed a Castle called Kilkenny.
1806 T. S. Surr Winter in London I. vii. 136 Edward had attained his one-and-twentieth year.
1843 A. Bethune Sc. Peasant's Fire-side 12 A delicate..girl, in her twentieth, or one-and-twentieth year.
1864 Ld. Tennyson Enoch Arden in Enoch Arden, etc. 4 Ere he touch'd his one-and-twentieth May.
a1970 C. Olson Maximus Poems (1983) 151 Of the planting the one and twentieth church (of Christ) at a town called Gloster.
C2.
a. Used before collective numerals (dozen, score, hundred, thousand, million, etc.), as a clearer, more definite, or more formal alternative to the indefinite article a, an (in Old English hund and þūsend may be premodified by ān, to indicate a contrast with a higher number). In later use also with ellipsis of hundred, etc., as one-twenty (meaning one hundred and twenty), etc.Used frequently in legal phraseology.In certain compounds of collective numerals one rather than a is regular (e.g. seven thousand one hundred) or more usual (e.g. one thousand seven hundred, more rarely a thousand seven hundred).
ΚΠ
OE tr. Orosius Hist. (Tiber.) (1980) i. viii. 27 For ðon þe Asyrie hæfdon lx wintra & an hund & an þusend under fiftiga cyninga rice.
c1300 (?c1225) King Horn (Cambr.) (1901) 616 (MED) He sloȝ þer on haste On hundred bi þe laste.
a1400 (a1325) Chron. Robert of Gloucester (Trin. Cambr.) (1887) App. XX. 874 Me scholde ȝiue him anon On hundred schillinges.
1485 in Hist. MSS Comm.: 10th Rep.: App. Pt. V: MSS Marquis of Ormonde &c. (1885) 384 in Parl. Papers (C. 4576-I) XLII. 1 To lesse and forfayte one hundred shillinges.
1532 in W. Fraser Douglas Bk. (1885) IV. 140 The somme of oone thousand poundis sterling.
1548 Hall's Vnion: Henry VI f. cl Amountyng to the some of one thousand poundes.
1606 G. W. tr. Justinus Hist. xi. 46 In his Army were thirty two thousand footemen, foure thousand and fiue hundred horsemen, and one hundreth, fourescore, and two shippes.
1642 D. Rogers Naaman 10 Full one thousand six hundred years and odde.
1682 Rec. Cloth Manuf. New Mills (1905) 17 One dozen scrubleing cards.
c1711 in H. M. Burt First Cent. Hist. Springfield (1899) II. 39 One Dozen of Jack Knives: at six pence the Knife.
1776 E. Gibbon Decline & Fall I. i. 12 The whole body of legionary infantry amounted to six thousand one hundred men.
1844 C. MacFarlane Camp of Refuge I. 54 Frithric..had maintained one score and ten loaf-eaters or serving men in his glorious abbey.
1896 Daily News 30 Nov. 6/6 There was a keen competition for the three one-hundred guinea cups.
1933 Sun (Baltimore) 21 Oct. 6/8 More than one thousand members of the Old School Baptist Churches are meeting in a three-day session at Little Creek Church.
1988 S. McCrumb Bimbos Death Sun iii. 23 All the girls who weigh less than one-twenty wear as little as possible.
1990 Mediamatic (Edge 90: Special Issue) Summer 203 Burden allowed only the first eleven of an audience of one hundred and fifty to enter the performance space.
1992 H. Childress Reality Bites (film script) (O.E.D. Archive) 68 Well, the phone bill this month is four hundred and six dollars. It's mainly because of some calls to a one-nine hundred number.
2000 A. Bourdain Kitchen Confid. (2001) 27 ‘How many?’... ‘Oh..one-fifty, two hundred.’
b. Similarly used before fractions (half, quarter, third, eighth, etc.), to which one is often hyphenated.
ΚΠ
c1405 (c1390) G. Chaucer Man of Law's Tale (Ellesmere) (1871) 798 That he ne sholde suffren in no wyse Custance in-with his Reawme for tabyde Thre days and o quarter of a tyde.
a1450 Chron. Repton in Jrnl. Derbyshire Archaeol. & Nat. Hist. Soc. (1902) 24 71 (MED) Ranulphe..gave unto Wyllm ferrers, erle of derbie in Kinge Johns tyme, the moytie, or one half, of the said hundred of Repingdon in marryage wythe Agnes his syster.
?c1510 tr. Newe Landes & People founde by Kynge of Portyngale sig. Bij They of Lussbone is vnder yt forsayde linie .xxxix. grade & one halfe.
1653 I. Walton Compl. Angler x As soon as you come to the water-side, cast in one-half of the rest of your ground-bait.
1729 J. Swift Let. on Irish Coal in Wks. (1841) II. 110 In every half barrel of coals you have the one-half of it slack, and that slack of little use.
1776 A. Smith Inq. Wealth of Nations I. i. viii. 83 One-half the chidren born..die before the age of manhood. View more context for this quotation
1809 S. T. Coleridge Friend 9 Nov. 186 The price of Labour..is full one third less.
1876 W. H. Preece & J. Sivewright Telegraphy 179 No less weight than one-hundreth..of the minimum will be reckoned.
1911 A. P. Trotter Illumination ii. 17 This lux is, roughly, one-twelfth of a foot-candle, or about one-fourteenth of Preece's lux.
1955 Publ. Amer. Dial. Soc. No. 24. 9 For as of 1955 well over one half of the crimes against property in the United States were committed by youths under twenty-five.
1988 New Scientist 7 July 28/1 The position of the atoms has been determined to within one-billionth of a centimetre.
c. Prefixed to other expressions beginning with a cardinal number. Obsolete.
ΚΠ
c1440 (?a1400) Morte Arthure 3788 (MED) Sekerly assembles thare one seuenschore knyghtes.
1565 J. Calfhill Aunswere Treat. Crosse f. 48 When Calleis and Guines, so hardly wonne,..was easely in one iij. dayes, with shame lost.
1611 Bible (King James) Dan. iii. 19 That they should heat the furnace one seuen times more then it was wont to be heat. View more context for this quotation
d. Chiefly formal and in legal use. In cardinal numbers occurring as the name of a year.
ΚΠ
1604 E. Grimeston tr. J. de Acosta Nat. & Morall Hist. Indies iii. xi. 154 In the yeere of our Lord God, one thousand five hundred seaventy nine.
1708 (title) A Rentall of the Rentes belonging to the Corporation of Carlisle called Cullerie Rentes, as they are collected in the year one thousand seven hundred and eight.
1762 in Minutes of Evid. Nairne Peerage (1873) 91 in Sessional Papers House of Lords (H.L. A) XII. 65 At Edinburgh the third day of Aprile one thousand seven hundred and sixty two years it is matrimonially contracted and agreed between William Mercer of Aldie esquire on the one part and Mrs. Margaret Murray of Pitkaithly on the other part..to solemnize and compleat the holy bond of marriage.
1833 M. Scott Tom Cringle's Log I. i. 1 In the year one thousand eight hundred and so and so.
1918 Act 8 George V c. 6 Preamble And whereas the Army Act will expire in the year, one thousand nine hundred and eighteen on the following days.
1999 Providence Jrnl.-Bull. (Rhode Island) (Nexis) 6 Dec. 8 f Witness, James W. Dolan Esquire, at New Bedford, the twenty-ninth day of November, in the year of our Lord one thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine.
C3.
a. Compounds of one with a noun used as attributive adjectives.
one-ball adj.
ΚΠ
1874 J. D. Heath Compl. Croquet-player 31 Varieties of stroke..divisible into ‘One-ball’ or roquet-strokes, in which only one ball is moved, and ‘Two-ball’ or croquet-strokes.
1993 Official Rules Golf (U.S. Golf Assoc. & Royal & Anc. Golf Club St. Andrews) App. i. 172 One-Ball Rule. If it is desired to prohibit changing brands of golf balls during a stipulated round, the following condition is recommended.
one-child adj.
ΚΠ
1905 Daily Chron. 18 Nov. 6/3 It is desired to secure such a reform in the law as will bring one-child cases within the sphere of inspection.
2000 Social Forces 79 476 China's one-child policy & the care of children.
one-class adj.
ΚΠ
1908 Daily Chron. 21 Nov. 9/3 They are one-class, one-price machines.
1998 Polit. Theory 26 868 Although Rousseau would prefer a one-class society of small property owners, he still sees citizens as having private interests and not only public virtue.
one-clause adj.
ΚΠ
1898 Daily News 28 July 3/1 The Government are being pressed to introduce a one-clause Bill.
1987 Philos. Q. 37 210 The central feature..is the thesis that the role of bound variables is to be understood..by considering one-clause sentences in which a pronoun's antecedent is a name.
one-colour adj.
ΚΠ
1946 Happy Landings (Air Ministry) July 11/3 We recall..young pilots, chests aflame with so many medals that it made the Aurora Borealis look like a one-colour miniature.
1997 Philos. Trans. (Royal Soc.) A. 355 1711 Rempi resonance-enhanced multiphoton ionization:..one-colour rempi or..two-colour rempi.
one-cow adj.
ΚΠ
1842 J. Aiton Domest. Econ. (1857) 152 The butter of a one-cow dairy is seldom good.
1869 Amer. Naturalist 3 354 It is quite common in the Pacific States to hear an insignificant person or place spoken of as a ‘one-horse fellow,’ or a ‘one-horse town,’ but a ‘one-cow town’ would certainly astonish the most stolid Californian.
1929 30th Biennial Rep. Dept. Public Health Calif. 48 (table) Owner of a one cow dairy found to be a carrier [of typhoid fever]. All patients had used milk from that dairy.
2018 E. McKenna Livestock vii. 150 The one cow dairy we were set to visit is one that seems to take these five freedoms to heart.
one-crop adj.
ΚΠ
1896 Q. Jrnl. Econ. 11 60 In Dinajpur in 1786, the Collector (Mr. Hatch) counted up the arable lands..roughly estimating the amount of one-crop or two-crop land in each.
1998 Earth Matters Winter 25/1 It is thus not a one-crop farm like most vineyards, but a biodiverse wine garden with several income sources.
one-culture adj.
ΚΠ
1916 Proc. National Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 2 123 We may also hope to learn, from trade objects found at Pecos and in the chronologically arranged one-culture ruins, the relative age of many other groups.
1983 Pacific Affairs 56 646 In a June 1983 by-election in Bandar Raub, Pahang,..the party campaigned on the ‘one-language, one-culture problem’.
one-deck adj.
ΚΠ
1906 Daily Chron. 23 Feb. 2/2 They started with the old style one-deck buses.
2002 Northern Colorado Business Rep. (Nexis) 26 July a27 The cars contain 3,000 square feet on two levels, an increase of about 50 percent more than a standard onedeck rail car.
one-digit adj.
ΚΠ
1931 Ann. Assoc. Amer. Geographers 21 130 Finally, traverses were run along streets one quarter mile apart, with one-digit numbers employed to show nine types.
1995–6 Solutions Winter 18/2 Echlin's private telephone system allows employees to reach any Echlin location in the world by dialing a one-digit number to reach a tie-line, followed by the seven-digit number of the destination.
one-dollar adj.
ΚΠ
1777 Pennsylvania Gaz. 5 Mar. 3/2 The Public are also cautioned to beware in receiving Continental Money that the denomination be not altered, as we have lately seen a One Dollar Bill altered to Six Dollars.
1878 H. James Watch & Ward iv. 85 He took them, turned them over, and selected a one-dollar note.
1994 P. Baker Blood Posse xxii. 249 Some had..one-dollar bails but still couldn't pay it.
one drill adj.
ΚΠ
1850 Ann. Rep. Commissioner Patents 1849: Arts & Manuf. 457 in U.S. Congress. Serial Set (31st Congr., 1st Sess.: House of Representatives Executive Doc. 20, Pt. 1) VI A one-drill seeding machine was patented in 1841.
2001 Canad. Machinery & Metalworking (Nexis) 1 Aug. 28 The Chamdrill is a system for drilling small holes using a one drill body and a variety of indexable heads.
one-drink adj.
ΚΠ
1906 Westm. Gaz. 13 Aug. 5/1 Most of them are ‘one-drink’ people, although they may have ‘another’.
1994 Callaloo 17 128 I have a no-dinner one-drink smile.
one-electron adj.
ΚΠ
1927 Proc. National Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 13 525 The one-electron systems..cause not only a change in the multiplicity..but also a shift in radiated lines toward the longer wave-lengths.
1999 Nature 17 June 651/2 Flaws creep in, such as a comment confusing the formula for the Balmer series, which applies only to..one-electron ions, with the wavelengths of all the Fraunhofer lines.
one-family adj.
ΚΠ
1906 Econ. Jrnl. 16 544 Go through our provinces, and you will be struck by the number of little, new, one-family houses.
1994 E. Danticat Breath, Eyes, Memory ii. ix. 65 We moved to a one-family house in a tree-lined neighborhood near where Marc lived.
one-foot adj.
ΚΠ
1832 Philos. Trans. (Royal Soc.) 122 540 This [packing case] was carried to the glass-house,..small pieces of wood were placed across its bottom, at about one-foot intervals.
1877 R. W. Raymond Statistics Mines & Mining 243 A one-foot vein of good ore.
2001 Adrenalin No. 9. 93/1 While away in Indonesia, to illustrate a story he'd written about surfing eight-to-ten-foot Ulus, Bakes and Choco ran a shot of Californian malrider Skip Frye on a one-foot wave and said it as Reg.
one-level adj.
ΚΠ
1910 Mind 19 574 The possibility of a one-level attention is realised, for a feeling does not ordinarily occupy the mind to the exclusion of all sensation.
1998 Eng. Bridge Apr. 13/1 The table in the article would indicate that if opener is holding 15–16 points and receives a response at the two level to a one-level suit bid, he should rebid 2NT.
one-light adj.
ΚΠ
1876 Jrnl. Statist. Soc. 39 365 In the northern towns of England, as well as in Scotland, the number of one-light meters,..greatly exceed those used in London.
1908 A. L. Frothingham Monument Christian Rome ii. 192 The lower story or two had a one-light opening.
1982 Science 9 Apr. 198/3 The fixated light was vertically positioned in darkness to a height which the observer reported to be eye-level horizontal (‘one-light experiment’).
one-line adj.
ΚΠ
1663 Marquis of Worcester Cent. Names & Scantlings Inventions Index p. i An one-line Cypher.
1893 Mod. Lang. Notes 8 215/1 Ballads of three strophes..having a one-line refrain and an envoi, became the fashion in the fourteenth century in France.
1997 M. Groening et al. Simpsons: Compl. Guide 133/2 You know, Conan, I have a lot to say. I'm not just a one-line wonder.
one-member adj.
ΚΠ
1884 E. W. Hamilton Diary 29 Oct. (1972) II. 720 The Tory scheme leans to the one-member principle.
1994 Barbados Advocate 10 Aug. 39/1 Sailboard Junior and Sailboard Senior will also be contested by one-member crews with the junior sailor 17 years or under and the senior sailor over 18 years.
one-minute adj.
ΚΠ
1876 Proc. Royal Soc. 25 428 In eleven successive series of excitations at one-minute intervals, the number of double shocks which preceded the excursion increased.
2001 Cosmopolitan Dec. 218/1 Use fragranced body cream as your one-minute skin and hair makeover.
one-parent adj.
ΘΚΠ
society > society and the community > kinship or relationship > kinship group > family > [adjective] > relating to a one-parent family
one-parent1933
lone1949
single1969
lone parent1978
1933 Arch. Neurol. & Psychiatry (Chicago) 30 558 Absence of one parent resulted in what we have called a ‘one-parent family’.
2000 Independent 9 Oct. ii. 2/4 J K Rowling is doing a fine job in decoupling the myth that single parenthood is associated with poverty, and in arguing against the stigma attached to one-parent families.
one-particle adj.
ΚΠ
1939 Science 3 Nov. 421/2 It [sc. a book] discusses one-particle problems only, has no mention of the exclusion principle and practically nothing on radiation theory.
1995 Philos. Trans. (Royal Soc.) A. 350 69 Proofs of probabilistic results... A one-particle model.
one-person adj.
ΚΠ
1954 J. D. Williams Compleat Strategyst i. 13 One-person games are uninteresting, from the Game Theory point of view.
2001 National Post (Canada) 17 May b2/6 Ruffian is only part of the tough training regime for jockeys. The hot box—a one-person steam cabinet with clamshell doors that encloses the body with the head poking out the top—is..a last chance to lose a couple of pounds before the race.
one-pound adj.
ΚΠ
1801 Sporting Mag. 19 88 Fearns asked, what he gave for the one-pound screeves?
1896 Dict. National Biogr. at Ricardo, David The scheme..was abandoned on account of the temptation to forgery given by the substitution of one-pound notes for sovereigns.
2001 N.Y. Mag. 14 May 51/3 Wollensky's Grill is the publike little brother to the famous steakhouse, and it does a brisk business: filet mignon, prime rib, roast-beef hash with a fried egg on top (cholesterol city!), a one-pound burger.
one-rail adj.
ΚΠ
1871 J. L. Haddan (title) Economical one-rail railway for India, The Colonies & sparsely-populated Countries.
1991 Washington Times (Nexis) 10 May (Life section) e7 At Promontory Summit on May 10, 1869, two locomotives pulled up to a one-rail gap left in the tracks.
one-reel adj.
ΚΠ
1913 Evening Tribune (Albert Lea, Minnesota) 5 Apr. 4/6 (advt.) An Interrupted Elopement. Side-splitting One-Reel Comedy by American Film Co.
1998 Amer. Hist. Rev. 103 293/1 Cripps's version of Hollywood..states that D. W. Griffith was ‘hobbled by the two-reel format’ when he should have said the one-reel format.
one-room adj.
ΚΠ
1897 Daily News 1 Nov. 5/2 There are 386,000 persons in London who are one-room dwellers.
1934 Archit. Rev. 75 41 (heading) The one-room flat.
2001 Village Voice (N.Y.) 27 Nov. 55/1 Evidently, if you're doing a one-room play about interior designers, that room better be en pointe, girl.
one-sex adj.
ΚΠ
1907 Biometrika 5 442 A slight inspection of the tables reveals no tendency of these one-sex litters to be inherited.
1996 Independent 21 Nov. ii. 10/1 A member of the opposite sex can have a civilising effect on the rather claustrophobic atmosphere of a one-sex set-up, but she or he sexualises, too.
one-step adj.
ΚΠ
1903 Trans. Amer. Math. Soc. 4 373 By one-step induction.
1997 D. DeLillo Underworld 605 He played a game called sett' e mezz for pennies, sitting on the one-step terrace outside the grocery store.
one-storey adj.
ΘΚΠ
society > inhabiting and dwelling > inhabited place > a building > building of specific internal arrangement > [adjective] > number of storeys
one-storey1796
two-lofted1819
one-storeyed1821
four-story1833
single-storied1835
upstairs1840
multi-storied1891
multi-storey1902
low-rise1922
single-storey1947
tri-level1960
1796 Aurora Gen. Advertiser (Philadelphia) 16 Apr. 3/4 That certain One-Story Frame-shop in front, and Two-Story Frame Messuage.
1833 B. Silliman Man. Sugar Cane 64 The bagasse houses at Demerara are high one story buildings.
1959 Sunday Times 12 Apr. 21/6 America welcomed the one-storey ‘ranch’ house and the ‘split level’.
2000 N.Y. Times 15 Oct. xi. 8/1 A sliver of plaza..has been taken over by a one-story scooter shed for the Police Department Downtown Center.
one-string adj.
ΚΠ
1856 M. C. Clarke tr. H. Berlioz Treat. Mod. Instrumentation 79 A pedal much less used than that which raises the dampers..is the soft pedal (or one-string pedal).
2000 JazzTimes Mar. 75/2 He sings..over his group Alkibar's bubbling foundation of guitar finger picking, the one-string fiddle called the njarka, a lute called a njurkle, [etc.].
one-tap adj.
ΚΠ
1952 A. Cohen Phonemes of Eng. 29 These two sounds (one-tap and fricative r) are in no way opposed.
2002 Bussiness Wire (Nexis) 25 Apr. PicoConnect(TM), a one-tap application that connects the user to the Internet via a PicoBlue Internet Access Point.
one-term adj.
ΚΠ
1841 U.S. Mag. & Democratic Rev. July 60 The importance of insisting on your being a full ‘President’ now, so as to exclude you from any future competition with their own great aspirations, by bringing you within the application of the new-fashioned ‘one-term principle’.
1961 Y. Olsson On Syntax Eng. Verb ii. 34 A two-term sub-system commutable with the one-term sub-system.
1996 Spectator 31 Aug. 9/2 Within a year of taking office, Mr Clinton looked certain to be a one-term president, on a par with the forgotten mediocrities who infested the White House between Polk and Lincoln.
one-tree adj.
ΚΠ
1888 T. T. Wildridge Northumbria 124 The one-tree canoe may be considered the boat of northern Europe.
2002 Daily News (New Plymouth, N.Z.) (Nexis) 15 Mar. (Features section) 9 It begins as a pencil sketch of a cottage in the middle of a one-tree paddock.
one-volume adj.
ΚΠ
1835 Penny Cycl. IV. 380/2 The best specimen of a Catalogue Raisonné that we know of any of the more considerable collections of this country, is that of the library of the writers to the Signet in Edinburgh, published in one volume quarto in 1805.
1996 Sky & Telescope Sept. 55/3 A one-volume reference that covers every imaginable interaction of atmosphere and light.
one-wheel adj.
ΚΠ
1704 Dict. Rusticum at Plough The Double-wheeled Plough, constantly used in Hartfordshire and elsewhere... The One-wheel-plough, which may be almost used in any sort of Land.
1962 E. Bruton Dict. Clocks & Watches 126 A one-wheel clock is recorded in 1598.
one-word adj.
ΚΠ
1901 Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 28 295 The one-word descriptions of Muhlenberg's Catalogue are insufficient for definite interpretation.
2001 Vanity Fair (N.Y.) June 236/2 Campbell, like Caviezel, had a simple one-word thought when he heard that he'd be acting opposite Lopez, whom he'd never met: ‘Divalike’.
one-year adj.
ΚΠ
1855 W. Whitman Leaves of Grass 22 The one-year wife is recovering and happy.
2001 Sun 27 Jan. (Football section) 4/3 Arsenal are to offer keeper David Seaman, 37, a one-year deal when his contract runs out in the summer.
b. Parasynthetic.
one-celled adj.
ΚΠ
1787 E. Darwin et al. tr. C. Linnaeus et al. Families of Plants I. 385 Isopyrum... Capsules many, moonletted [L. lunulatae], recurved, one-cell'd.
a1802 E. Darwin Temple of Nature (1803) v. 33 Allied to fish, the lizard cleaves the flood With one-cell'd heart, and dark frigescent blood.
2000 C. Tudge Variety of Life ii. iii. 130 Diploidy is restored when sperm and egg combine to form a one-celled embryo.
one-ended adj.
ΚΠ
1553 N. Udall tr. T. Gemini Compend. Anat. A ij/1 The blynde gutte, whiche we call in Englysh, the one-ended gutte.
2000 Chemist & Druggist (Nexis) 1 July 14 Revlon is launching a one-ended jumbo pencil that is designed to give complete colour for the whole face.
one-flowered adj.
ΚΠ
1789 tr. C. Linnaeus Jrnl. Plants I. 61 Protea pinifolia, (pine-leaved) and racemosa (racemed), have a one-flower'd calyx.
1813 Curtis's Bot. Mag. 38 1591 (heading) White one-flowered Japan Lily.
2001 Daily Tel. 20 June 8/2 Perennial and one-flowered glasswort are rare varieties which could be threatened.
one-footed adj.
ΘΚΠ
the world > life > the body > external parts of body > limb > extremities > foot > [adjective] > having one or two
two-footedc1374
one-footed1440
bipedal1607
two-foot1620
biped1799
uniped1835
OE Riddle 58 1 Ic wat anfete ellen dreogan wiht on wonge.]
Promptorium Parvulorum (Harl. 221) 363 O fotyd beest.
1907 N.E.D. at Monopode a. Cf. L. monopodium one-footed table.
1998 Dirt Jan. 44/3 Paul Plunkett was pleased he jumped off the rock one-footed in his run after bottling it each time in practice.
one-handled adj.
ΚΠ
1833 Christie & Manson's Sale Catal.: Greek Pottery 8 A one-handled urceolate vase.
1993 R. Castleden Minoans (BNC) 104 Many of the shapes that had been developed in the Early Minoan continued in use, especially the one-handled cup and the jar with a short spout on its shoulder.
one-hoofed adj.
ΘΚΠ
the world > animals > mammals > group Ungulata (hoofed) > family Equidae (general equines) > body or parts of horse > [adjective] > having particular type of feet
one-hoofed?1615
?1615 G. Chapman tr. Homer Odysses (new ed.) xv. 228 See in Chariot inclosde Their one-hoou'd horse.
1996 P. Olivelle tr. Upanishads (1998) 14 She became a female donkey, and he, a male donkey. And again he copulated with her, and from their union one-hoofed animals were born.
one-horsed adj.
ΚΠ
1809 W. Windham in Parl. Deb. 1st Ser. 14 755 Let the former riders in gigs and whiskeys and one-horsed carriages continue to ride in them.
2000 Irish Times (Nexis) 24 Nov. 24 I have found references to a vehicle called the chaise-marine... This was a rude sort of one-horsed low cart, with a barred ‘float’.
one-hued adj.
ΚΠ
1876 A. C. Swinburne Erechtheus (ed. 2) 127 Violets one-hued with her hair.
1996 I. Crichton Smith Human Face 10 For God when He is at home and writing drama, prose, or poem has a one-hued ribbon.
one-leafed adj.
ΚΠ
1785 T. Martyn tr. J.-J. Rousseau Lett. Elements Bot. xiii. 149 Lolium or Darnel, has a one-leafed involucrum, containing one flower only.
1821 S. F. Gray Nat. Arrangem. Brit. Plants I. 124 Gamo-sepaled, one-leafed... Two-sepaled, two-leaved... Many-sepaled.
1994 Evolution 48 845/1 Whenever possible..we recorded length and width of the longest leaf lobe and number of leaf lobes for one-leafed plants.
one-leaved adj.
ΚΠ
1787 E. Darwin et al. tr. C. Linnaeus et al. Families of Plants I. 13 Perianth one-leaved.
1875 Amer. Naturalist 9 17 The singular one-leaved ash, Fraxinus anomala.
2001 Hort. Week 26 July 19/1 Forma diversifolia is a curious tree, often called the one-leaved ash, because the foliage is reduced to one or sometimes two large, rounded leaflets up to 20cm in length on a long leaf stalk.
one-membered adj.
ΚΠ
1868 Jrnl. Statist. Soc. 31 347 Twenty one-membered boroughs.
1921 J. Bryce Mod. Democracies I. xx. 270 Three times this method was dropped and replaced by the Scrutin d'arrondissement (the scheme of one-membered constituencies).
1995 Philos. Q. 45 503 It may be worth mentioning that appealing to one-membered kinds is not a way out of these problems.
one-minded adj.
ΚΠ
1866 C. R. Kennedy Hannibal 48 Mago, his brother's joy, with him in hate One-minded, as in love.
1980 A. Beattie Falling in Place (1981) xiv. 189 Her sister was being very one-minded about dedicating herself to a rich, eccentric old man.
one-mindedness n.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > language > statement > agreement, concurrence, or unanimity > [noun]
cordc1300
assentc1386
concordc1386
accordancea1400
unanimity1436
concordancec1450
condescentc1460
greement1483
agreeing?1520
consent1529
consension1570
onenessa1575
consort1590
concurrency1596
agreation1598
convenance1613
concert1618
concurrence1669
accordancy1790
coincidence1795
unanimousness1828
one-mindedness1836
consentience1879
1836 L. Hunt in New Monthly Mag. Oct. 182 In a tomb like yours we dress An altar to one-mindedness.
1993 C. Hill Eng. Bible & 17th-cent. Revol. (1994) ii. 51 With the Bible available in English the maintenance of one-mindedness became increasingly difficult.
one-petalled adj.
ΚΠ
1767 Monthly Rev. Sept. 188 One-petalled.
1787 E. Darwin et al. tr. C. Linnaeus et al. Families of Plants I. 102 Asperugo... Cor[olla] one-petal'd... Throat closed: with Scalelets five.
1813 J. M. Good et al. Pantologia Hexapetaloid Corol, in botany, divided so near to the base as to have the appearance of a six-petalled corol, but in reality one-petalled, as in agapanthus.
1904 tr. J. W. von Goethe in H. S. Williams Mod. Devel. Chem. & Biol. Sci. 144 The bell-shaped or so-called one-petalled calices represent these cloudy connected leaves.
1931 J. Rhys .After leaving Mr. Mackenzie ii. 190 You were catching butterflies. You caught them by waiting until they settled... Then, when they closed their wings, looking like a one-petalled flower, you grabbed them quickly.
1953 T. Y. Harris Austral. Plants for Garden viii. 125 Giving the quaint appearance of a one-petalled flower.
one-railed adj.
ΚΠ
1818 L. Hunt Poet. Wks. p. xvi Close by, from bank to bank, A little bridge there is, a one-railed plank.
1995 Charleston (W. Va.) Gaz. (Nexis) 12 Mar. 16 a The porch leads into a two-story-high foyer with a sweeping view of a curved, one-railed stairway.
one-roomed adj.
ΚΠ
1854 H. Miller My Schools & Schoolmasters xvi. 340 The one-roomed cottage which I shared with its three other inmates.
1927 Dict. National Biogr. 1912–21 at Hardie, James Keir Hardie..was born in a one-roomed cottage at Legbrannock, near Holytown, Lanarkshire.
1997 T. Mackintosh-Smith Yemen (1999) iii. 71 In his one-roomed house, with his wife, parents and young son, we had our first decent meal for four days.
one-sealed adj. Obsolete
ΚΠ
1629 J. Gaule Practique Theories Christs Predict. 64 Oh that I were able, or worthy to open but his one-Sealed Booke.
one-seated adj.
ΚΠ
1888 N.E.D. at Calash sb. A two-wheeled, one-seated vehicle, usually without a cover.
1963 J. A. Hostetler Amish Society ii. v. 114 A young man old enough to ‘run around’ (being of courting age) has his own ‘rig’, a one-seated buggy, topless in Pennsylvania but not so in Indiana and Iowa.
one-seeded adj.
ΘΚΠ
the world > plants > part of plant > reproductive part(s) > seed > plant having seed > [adjective] > of specific number or many
monospermous1687
polyspermous1687
polysperm1729
dispermous1760
tetraspermous1760
trispermous1760
one-seededa1794
monosperm1838
dispermatous1854
monospermal1857
monospermatous1857
polyspermatous1858
tetraspermal1860
tetraspermatous1860
polyspermal1882
monospermic1891
a1794 W. Jones in Asiatick Researches (1795) 4 305 Berry one-seeded, navelled, smooth, somewhat flattened.
1813 H. Muhlenberg Catal. Plantarum Americæ Septentrionalis 96 One-seeded honey locust.
1988 J. A. R. Lockhart & A. J. L. Wiseman Introd. Crop Husbandry (ed. 6) i. 12/1 The one-seeded fruit is called a grain.
one-sepaled adj.
ΚΠ
1836 A. Gray Elements Bot. iv. 178 When they [sc. sepals] are united forming one body, the calyx is said to be monosepalous or one-sepaled.
1894 Bot. Gaz. 19 318 A very dense-leaved prostrate plant..mostly appearing only one-sepaled.
1933 L. H. Bailey How Plants get Their Names (List II.) 163/1 Monosép-alus: one-sepaled.
one-storeyed adj.
ΘΚΠ
society > inhabiting and dwelling > inhabited place > a building > building of specific internal arrangement > [adjective] > number of storeys
one-storey1796
two-lofted1819
one-storeyed1821
four-story1833
single-storied1835
upstairs1840
multi-storied1891
multi-storey1902
low-rise1922
single-storey1947
tri-level1960
1821 W. Wirt Let. 29 Aug. in J. P. Kennedy Mem. W. Wirt (1849) II. 132 It is a small, red, hip-roofed, one-storied old house.
1977 C. Thomas Firefox (1978) iii. 64 Each dacha-like dwelling, wooden and one-storied, was identical, set back from the road behind a strip of lawn.
2002 Press (Christchurch, N.Z.) (Nexis) 30 Apr. 24 Hornby and Sockburn are now where most industrial development is taking place leaving the inner areas and older, often one-storeyed buildings with less yard space, to smaller businesses.
one talented adj. Obsolete
ΚΠ
1701 T. Beverley Praise of Glory 47 They who have the most, are, but as the One Talented Man.
one-toed adj.
ΚΠ
1828 J. Stark Elements Nat. Hist. I. 353 One-toed Eft. Feet extremely thin and short, composed of one toe, without a claw.
2000 C. Tudge Variety of Life ii. xviii. 446 There have been many other, quite different, and equally remarkable marsupial forms in the past: a one-toed, short-faced giant kangaroo nearly 3 metres high [etc.].
one-voiced adj.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > language > statement > agreement, concurrence, or unanimity > [adjective]
anmodOE
accordantc1350
concordable1393
ogrant?a1400
whole1413
agreeing1440
communala1470
concordant1477
agreeablea1525
greeinga1547
one-hearted?1584
consenting1589
well-tuned1592
consentient1622
concording1627
unanimousa1631
unanimate1633
homodox1656
concurrent1660
concerted1673
of one lip1677
homodoxian1716
harmonious1724
concurring1732
assenting1752
one-voiced1821
solidary1841
solidaire1845
solid1855
ditto-saying1892
assented1907
1821 C. Webbe Summer 10 When his lyre rings so loud, That the hard-won worldly crowd Listen silent to his lays, Till they burst in one-voiced praise.
1998 Yale French Stud. No. 94. 176 When the sticky complicity into which we are lured by the one-voiced narrative is broken thanks to the uncontrollable, unmanageable words that are an answer to all involved.
one-volumed adj.
ΚΠ
1853 Examiner 8 Oct. 645/3 The Old House by the River is a one-volumed novel in the form of pleasant thoughtful sketches.
1946 Econ. Jrnl. 56 499 He had already written three-quarters of a one-volumed Economic History of England.
2000 Hist. Today (Nexis) 1 May 59 The book affords the best one-volumed introduction to its subject.
one-windowed adj.
ΚΠ
?1853 Chambers's Repository No. 13. 22 That ‘one-windowed hut’, in which lived the man who had not a wish ungratified.
1943 B. Smith Tree grows in Brooklyn xvi. 122 The mystery of mysteries to Francie was the Chinaman's one-windowed store.
2001 San Diego Union-Tribune (Nexis) 15 July f6 ‘Plain House’ is just that, a stark, one-windowed structure seen from the back.
one-winged adj.
ΚΠ
1849 H. D. Thoreau Week Concord & Merrimack Rivers 272 With their broad sails set, they moved slowly up the stream in the sluggish and fitful breeze, like one-winged antediluvian birds, and as if impelled by some mysterious counter current.
1991 Jrnl. Biogeogr. 18 11/1 The seeds of Fraxinus ornus are typically one-winged.
one-worded adj.
ΚΠ
1851 U.S. Mag. & Democratic Rev. Feb. 168 The one-worded bird, with its wiseacre look and dark guise stoically quaint, driving to madness the ardent, yet bewailing lover.
1901 M. Franklin My Brilliant Career v. 31 We were too overdone to make more than one-worded utterances, so waited silently in the blazing sun.
1998 San Antonio (Texas) Express-News (Nexis) 27 Sept. 2 a A gaggle of colorful signs that demonstrate both creative barbed wit (in good taste) along with one-worded demands.
c. Parasynthetic nouns and adjectives in -er (see -er suffix1 1).
one-decker n. and adj.
ΚΠ
1800 C. Lamb Let. 27 Dec. in Lett. C. & M. A. Lamb (1975) I. 263 Embark at six oClock in the morning, with a fresh gale, on a Cambridge one-decker, very cold till eight at night, Land at St. Mary's light house.
2002 Dewsbury Reporter (Nexis) 22 Mar. Further down the road was a one-decker white-washed cottage which today would be called a bungalow.
one-roomer n.
ΚΠ
1924 D. H. Lawrence Let. 16 May (1962) II. 789 There's a two-room cabin where Mabel can come when she likes, and a one-roomer for Brett.
1993 Capilano Rev. Spring 16 Fuck her one-roomer, her hot plate, one mug one spoon one knife one can of beans one mattress too goddamn big for the goddamn bed.
d. In adjectives formed by prefixing compound adjectives in one- to simple adjectives.
one-seed-leaved adj. and n. Obsolete
ΚΠ
1851 Family Friend 4 221/2 Of the monocotyledonous, or one-seed-leaved plants, a good specimen is the onion or lily.
1883 Hardwicke's Sci.-gossip Apr. 90/2 In re-arranging my collection of vegetable dissections a few days ago, I observed that Podophyllum Emodi is one seed leaved.
1917 Jrnl. Bath & West & Southern Counties Soc. Encouragem. Agric., Arts, Manuf. & Comm. 11 120 Flowering plants are divided into two great classes—the dicotyledons or two-seed-leaved, and the monocotyledons or one-seed-leaved.
C4.
one-and-thirty n. Obsolete a card game resembling and perhaps an ancestor of pontoon (blackjack); cf. thirty-one n., twenty-one n., and bone ace n.
ΘΚΠ
society > leisure > entertainment > pastimes > game > card game > other card games > [noun] > bone-ace
one-and-thirtyc1557
bone ace1611
thirty-one1838
c1557 Enterlude of Youth (new ed.) sig. Ciii I can theche you to play At the triump and one and thyrtye.
1611 J. Florio Queen Anna's New World of Words Trentuno, a game at cards called one and thirtie, or bone-ace.
1765 in Private Lett. 1st Ld. Malmesbury (1870) I. 142 You ask me whether I play whist: very often, but oftener at one-and-thirty, which is the fashionable game among the young ladies of this country.
a1825 R. Forby Vocab. E. Anglia (1830) One-and-thirty, a game at cards, much resembling Vingt-un.
one and twenty n. Obsolete rare a person who is twenty-one years old.
ΚΠ
1704 W. Darrell Gentleman Instructed (ed. 2) 19 You wou'd have thought this one and twenty came in a direct Line from Hercules, he plaid the Furioso so lively.
one-back adj. and n. American Football (a) adj. designating an offensive formation in which only one player lines up behind the quarterback; (b) n. a person who plays in this position.
ΚΠ
1978 Washington Post (Nexis) 14 Dec. f3 The Bears often use a one-back offense, in which Harper is the only running back behind the quarterback and Payton is lined up as a wingback.
1992 N.Y. Times 27 Dec. viii. 3/5 The Eagles started the season in a one-back offense, with Herschel Walker as the back.
one-bar adj. (of an electric fire) having only one heating element.
ΘΚΠ
the world > matter > properties of materials > temperature > heat > heating or making hot > that which or one who heats > [adjective] > types of electric fire
three-bar1875
one-bar1962
1962 L. Deighton Ipcress File ix. 54 Dalby stood..in front of a puny one-bar electric fire.
1992 I. Rankin Strip Jack (1993) v. 101 There wasn't even a roaring gas fire for him to stand in front of. Instead, there was a one-bar electric job, just about glowing with warmth.
one-base adj. Baseball designating a hit that enables the batter to reach the first base.
ΚΠ
1874 N.Y. Sun 31 July 1/2 Loughlin..made his first base on a clean hit. McGee followed with a one-base hit and sent Loughlin to second.
1937 Amer. Speech 12 244/1 Bingle is generic for a hit, but also indicates a one-base hit or single.
1998 Los Angeles Times (Electronic ed.) 11 June In right field, Clemente almost made the one-base hit disappear.
one-baser n. Baseball a one-base hit.
ΚΠ
1880 Chicago Tribune 12 May 8/5 Clapp..was brought in by Anson's one-baser.
1949 Los Angeles Times 13 Mar. 25/8 Unser led off with a one-baser.
1999 St. Louis (Missouri) Post-Dispatch (Nexis) 25 Oct. (Sports section) e1 In the first inning on Sunday night they bunched five one-basers, good for three runs, off loser Kevin Millwood.
one-book adj. designating an author who has written only one book, or only one good book.
ΘΚΠ
society > leisure > the arts > literature > writer or author > [adjective] > having written only one book
one-book1866
1866 T. W. Robertson Society ii. 21 We call him ‘one book Bradley.’
1970 Daily Tel. 26 Sept. 8/6 The next book,..certainly a better novel than the second, enjoyed more success but the feeling began to grow that Remarque was a one-book author.
2002 Age (Melbourne) (Nexis) 15 June 15 Julia is a one-book person who has an effortless poise as a writer.
one catch all n. (also one-chase-all) British regional (now rare) a children's outdoor chasing game.
ΘΚΠ
society > leisure > entertainment > pastimes > game > children's game > hiding or chasing game > [noun] > other chasing games
course-a-park1613
hunt the squirrel1742
Tom Tiddler's ground1816
one catch all1854
Relievo1877
pig in the middle1887
Red Rover1891
ring-a-levio1891
stuck-in-the-mud1944
British Bulldog1949
kiss chase1957
stick-in-the-mud1968
1854 A. E. Baker Gloss. Northants. Words I. 149 Cowardy! cowardy! costard! Repeated by children playing at the game of ‘One catch all’, when they advance towards the one who is selected to catch them, and dare or provoke her to capture them.
1898 A. B. Gomme Trad. Games II. 25 One Catch-all. The words ‘Cowardy, cowardy custard’ are repeated by children playing at this game when they advance towards the one who is selected to catch them.
1969 I. Opie & P. Opie Children's Games ii. 65 Chase, Chasers [etc.]... Sometimes they are alternative names, or present only in compounds, such as ‘One-Chase-All’ (Dulwich) and ‘Chase me Charlie’.
one-click adj. Computing relating to or designating a computer operation performed with one click of a mouse button.
ΚΠ
1985 InfoWorld 18 Feb. 32/1 Turning on the computer and starting an application are getting down to the one-keystroke or one-click level of difficulty.
2000 Book Nov. 16/3 The allure of the vast selections and one-click shopping available in cyberspace.
one club adj. Bridge designating a bidding system characterized by the frequent use of an artificial one club opening bid; (also) designating such a bid.
ΘΚΠ
society > leisure > entertainment > pastimes > game > card game > bridge > [adjective] > system of bidding
Culbertson1929
one club1929
Roman1959
1929 H. S. Vanderbilt Contract Bridge iii. 27 The one-club bid is artificial in that it: (a) Requires a takeout by partner; [etc.].
1934 Times 27 Nov. 17/5 While the initial responses to the One Club bid are simple enough, there are considerable differences in the subsequent procedure... Mr Harold S. Vanderbilt..is the inventor of the One Club Convention.
1959 Listener 31 Dec. 1178/2 The Skegness pair were convincing, using the Nottingham One Club system.
1991 G. Thompson Bridge Player's Dict. 74 One club systems, systems which employ an artificial 1♣ opening bid.
one-coat adj. (of a paint, plaster, etc.) that needs only one application to a surface.
ΚΠ
1937 Amer. Home Apr. 77/1 The use of Waterspar, a new one-coat quick drying enamel, is also described and suggestions given on painting old furniture so that it will look fresh and rejuvenated.
1993 Collins Compl. DIY Man. (new ed.) iii. 153/3 One-coat plaster is also available in small packs, either ready-mixed or contained in mixing tubs. These are ideal for small repairs.
one-coloured adj. of only one colour; of uniform colour throughout.
ΘΚΠ
the world > matter > colour > state or mode of having colour > [adjective] > monochrome
claurie1486
self1562
whole-coloured1605
concolour1646
unicolorate1657
unicolorous1657
self-coloured1682
single-coloured1703
unicolor1781
monocoloured1798
monochromic1803
unicoloured1811
concolorous1840
monochrome1849
one-coloured1854
monochromous1857
monochroous1857
monotoned1857
unicolour1860
solid1883
sole-coloured1885
monochroic1886
whole1892
whole-colour1896
single-colour1935
monocolour1955
mono1970
monotonal1973
1854 Blackwood's Edinb. Mag. 76 556 These gentlemen..wear a monochromic or one-coloured suit.
1861 C. M. Yonge Stokesley Secret (1862) iii. 45 A lady with..a good-humoured, one-coloured face.
1985 Amer. Math. Monthly 92 390 We consider the pattern (the mess) of the Revenge as a permutation obtained from the nice start position with one-coloured faces by some operation.
one cross adj. now historical and rare designating a type of tin plate, indicating its thickness (see quot. 1890).
ΘΚΠ
society > occupation and work > materials > derived or manufactured material > metal > plated or coated metal > [adjective] > coated or plated with tin > types of tinplate
one cross1871
terne1891
1818 S. Parkes Let. 20 Feb. in P. W. Flower Hist. Trade in Tin (1880) vii. 92 The following table will show the different sizes of tin plate which are made in Great Britain, and the marks by which each kind is known in commerce... Common No. 1 [size] 133/ 4 × 10..CI... Cross No. 1 133/ 4 × 10..XI.]
1871 Biennial Rep. Directors & 19th Ann. Rep. Insane Asylum California 23 The roof is to be covered with the best quality of one-cross tin, painted on both sides.
1890 Cent. Dict. One-cross, a term applied to tin-plate..having the thickness of No. 30 Birmingham wire-gage, and having an average weight of 0·5 lb. per sheet.
1951 Camp & Francic's Making, Shaping & Treating of Steel (U. S. Steel Corporation) (ed. 6) xxv. 966 Tin plate is sold on a weight per unit area basis rather than a gage thickness basis... When the plate was heavier, it was identified as IX or one cross.
one-design n. and adj. Nautical (a) adj. designating a class of yachts or boats built from a standard design, so as to be almost identical; designating a yacht or boat of such a class; (b) n. a one-design yacht or boat.
ΘΚΠ
society > travel > travel by water > vessel, ship, or boat > pleasure vessel > [adjective] > relating to or characteristic of yacht > types of
knockabout1894
one-design1897
sonder1905
1897 Daily News 27 Aug. 2/5 Solent Yacht Club... Mr Parker's Forella again captured first prize among the five-raters... Of one designs the prizes fell to Eileen, Plover, and Tangerine.
1902 Encycl. Brit. XXXIII. 906/2 What are called one-design, or restricted classes [of yachts] have latterly become popular.
1933 E. A. Robertson Ordinary Families v. 76 My dinghy's in for the Orwell one-designs.
1998 Yachts & Yachting 21 Aug. 13/1 In any rule there will be loopholes and there will be people out there who will find them. It's part of the handicapping game. If you don't like it, buy a one-design.
1999 Materials World 7 403/1 When you are sailing at this level in a one-design class of boat, finding that extra edge over the competition is hard.
one-designer n. Nautical a one-design yacht or boat (see one-design n. and adj.); (also) a person who sails this type of craft.
ΘΚΠ
society > travel > travel by water > vessel, ship, or boat > pleasure vessel > [noun] > yacht > types of yacht
steam-yacht1812
skimmer1844
schooner-yacht1876
cruiser1879
keel1883
skimming-dish1884
cutter-yacht1885
bulb-keel1893
keel-boat1893
forty1894
half-rater1894
forty-tonner1895
one-designer1897
raceabout1897
forty-footer1902
sonder1907
star1911
tonnage-cheater1912
scow1929
tabloid1930
Yngling1969
maxi yacht1974
1897 Southern Echo 8 June 2/3 In the 30-footers, Carol showed herself a fast boat in a beat in a light wind... Excellent sport was again shown by the One Designers.
1912 Encycl. Sports & Games IV. 423/2 Many an expert helmsman in the Y.R.A. classes has served his apprenticeship at the helm of a small one-designer.
1973 Yacht Racing Oct. 50/3 Pardon the reminiscences of an over-the-hill one-designer, and allow me to coin a phrase: There's nothing new under the sun!
1974 Yachting Apr. 53/1 In covering the SORC from the one-designer's viewpoint, I have interviewed many helmsmen and crews and I find that more and more big-boat owners are aware of the small-boat skipper's talents.
one-directional adj. relating to or having a single direction.
ΘΚΠ
the world > space > direction > [adjective] > having one direction
one-way1824
unidirectional1883
one-directional1910
monodirectional1962
1910 Jrnl. Philos., Psychol. & Sci. Methods 7 689 The several successive moments must be present at once in consciousness, i.e., non-successively, though with due recognition of the one-directional serial relation which their successiveness involves.
1991 Climbing Feb. 100/1 Although nearly all ice-climbing handbooks mention the use of bollards,..the first step back from one of these slippery one-directional anchors is always a real heart stopper.
one-eighty n. colloquial (originally and chiefly U.S.) a turn of 180 degrees; (hence) a volte-face, a complete reversal in attitude or opinion.
ΚΠ
1927 C. A. Lindbergh ‘We’ v. 83One eightys’ were..probably the cause of more crashes than any other maneuver.
1971 R. Sale Man who raised Hell i. i. 16 I stayed for a minute, wondering if the Last Gasp had brought some trouble and was doing a one-eighty before the point of no return.
1995 New Yorker 8 May 8/1 The right quickly found itself obliged to pull a one-eighty, leaving skid marks and the smell of burning rubber all over the information superhighway.
one-girl adj. (a) consisting of, managed, or done by only one girl; (b) loving, obedient, or attached to only one girl.
ΚΠ
1916 R. Frost Mountain Interval 60 That ought to make you An ideal one-girl farm, And give you a chance to put some strength On your slim-jim arm.
1956 C. Porter I Love You, Samantha (song) in High Society 2 Remember, Samantha, I'm a one-gal guy.
1993 Vanity Fair (N.Y.) Nov. 4 Shannen Doherty, the brooding ballsy brunette of Beverly Hills, 90210, is a one-girl Brat Pack.
2002 Herald Sun (Melbourne) (Nexis) 29 June (Weekend section) w8 I've always been a one-girl guy... I was never a playboy.
one-Goddite n. humorous Obsolete a monotheist.Apparently an isolated use.
ΘΚΠ
society > faith > aspects of faith > theism > [noun] > monotheism > person
monotheist1680
one-Goddite1831
1831 C. Lamb Let. 24 Oct. (1935) III. 325 Did G. D. send his penny tract..to convert me to Unitarianism?..why I am as old a one-Goddite as himself.
one-gotten adj. Obsolete only-begotten; = one-begotten adj.
ΘΚΠ
the world > life > source or principle of life > birth > [adjective] > born > only-begotten
one-gottena1382
one-begottenc1384
only-born1567
the world > life > biology > biological processes > procreation or reproduction > [adjective] > begotten > only
ankennedOE
one-gottena1382
one-begottenc1384
only-begotten?a1425
only-born1567
society > society and the community > kinship or relationship > kinsman or relation > child > relationship to parent > [adjective] > only child
one-gottena1382
one-begottenc1384
only-begotten?a1425
only1483
only-born1567
only-childish1938
a1382 Bible (Wycliffite, E.V.) (Bodl. 959) (1959) Gen. xxii. 12 Þou hast not spard to þin one geten sonn [L. unigenito filio tuo] for me.
c1450 (a1400) Orologium Sapientiæ in Anglia (1888) 10 344 Myne onegotene sone.
one-hander n. esp. in Sport a shot, stroke, pass, etc., performed using only one hand.
ΚΠ
1960 T. McLean Kings of Rugby 122 The ball..then came into Scotland, who threw a prodigious one-hander across the field.
2001 N.Y. Times 11 Mar. viii. 8/1 Hubert Davis missed a one-hander.., but Jahidi White dunked in the rebound with 23.6 to go to make it 103-99.
one-hearted adj. (a) unanimous, in agreement; (b) having only one heart.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > language > statement > agreement, concurrence, or unanimity > [adjective]
anmodOE
accordantc1350
concordable1393
ogrant?a1400
whole1413
agreeing1440
communala1470
concordant1477
agreeablea1525
greeinga1547
one-hearted?1584
consenting1589
well-tuned1592
consentient1622
concording1627
unanimousa1631
unanimate1633
homodox1656
concurrent1660
concerted1673
of one lip1677
homodoxian1716
harmonious1724
concurring1732
assenting1752
one-voiced1821
solidary1841
solidaire1845
solid1855
ditto-saying1892
assented1907
society > society and the community > dissent > absence of dissension or peace > [adjective] > not at variance
saught956
i-somOE
oneOE
somec1275
agreeing1440
undividedc1440
concordant1477
agreed1484
agreeablea1525
one-hearted?1584
undistracteda1649
?1584 Let. Advice to Queen Elizabeth in J. Spedding Lett. & Life Bacon (1861) I. iii. 54 (modernized text) A people all one-hearted in religion.
1889 G. Massey My Lyrical Life 261 And Hungary her one-hearted race of mighty heroes hurled In the death-gap of nations, as a bulwark for the world.
1954 Mississippi Valley Hist. Rev. 41 201 Neither were the Northerners one-hearted in the hankering after an ecumenical Methodism.
1992 G. C. Williams Nat. Select. 81 A properly optimized two-hearted vertebrate would be superior to its one-hearted ancestor.
one-hitter n. Baseball a game in which one of the competing teams manages to strike the ball safely only once; cf. no-hit adj.
ΚΠ
1918 Evening State Jrnl. (Lincoln, Nebraska) 4 June 9 ‘Lefty’ Gregg, Cleveland castoff, pitched a one-hitter against St. Louis.
1933 N.Y. Times 9 May 24/5 The extraordinary number of low-hit games being pitched this season, with fellows like Parmelee, Schumacher and Berly coming through with one-hitters and two-hitters.
1994 T. Boswell Cracking Show iv. i. 65 Ryan, going for his sixth career no-hitter, was foiled with one out in the ninth. He ‘settled’ for his eleventh career one-hitter with 12 strikeouts.
one-hit wonder n. colloquial (a) Baseball a pitcher celebrated for throwing a one-hitter; (b) a performer, etc., who gains only one popular success before returning to relative anonymity, or who achieves only one notable hit in a particular genre or medium; a song, etc., by such a performer.
ΚΠ
1909 Sun (Baltimore) 26 Aug. 10/1 (headline) Kissinger, the no-hit wonder, is bumped by the Birds.]
1914 Middletown (N.Y.) Daily Times-Press 3 July 3/1 (headline) One-hit wonder fails to hold locals down.
1954 Shreveport (Louisiana) Times 28 Dec. 8 a/2 Liberace apparently wants to get in on this bonanza [of making movies featuring TV personalities] but he does not want to become a one-hit wonder.
1956 Carroll (Iowa) Daily Times Herald 1 May 2/6 Ramon Monzant, the New York Giants' one-hit wonder, almost sat out the 1956 season.
1958 Ottawa Citizen 27 Dec. 12/2 Several one-hit wonders of the old year, will vanish into shellac obscurity.
1988 Weekend Austral. 2 July (Colour Suppl.) 5/3 By tradition, Bond girls have always been one-hit wonders—here today,..gone tomorrow.
2007 Wired Aug. 76/3 The Irish one-man band is back with electronic folk-rock that proves he's no one-hit wonder.
one-holer n. colloquial (chiefly U.S.) a rudimentary outside toilet having one hole.
ΚΠ
1941 P. G. Wodehouse Berlin Broadcasts (1961) ii. 269 In the corner by the door is a tap with a basin the size of a saucer under it, and beyond that what Chic Sale in his famous book The Specialist calls ‘a family one-holer’ [the term is not found in Sale's book].
1959 Jrnl. Negro Educ. 28 7/1 In such poor mountain districts as Kentucky's Eighth Congressional..the ancient and honourable ‘one-holer’—outside—still reigns supreme as the would-be philosopher's stool.
1992 W. Stewart Hole in One xxxi. 222 Most of the old boathouses had had these one-holers, although I can't imagine that anyone ever used them.
one-hopper n. U.S. Baseball a shot in which the ball only bounces once after being struck.
ΚΠ
1936 N.Y. Times 30 May 11/1 It was a sharp one-hopper by Bill Lewis that bounced off Burgess Whitehead's shin bone for a single.
1977 Washington Post (Nexis) 17 Sept. d3 Bernie Carbo opened the sixth of a 1-1 game with a one-hopper just past the lunge of second baseman Willie Randolph.
1991 M. Mantle My Favourite Summer: 1956 i. 14 He used to hit one-hoppers to the first basemen all the time.
2001 N.Y. Times 3 June xiv. 1/1 When late in the game a one-hopper came screaming straight at her she might well have made the play.
one-liner n. originally U.S. (a) chiefly North American a headline consisting of only one line of print (rare); (b) a short witty remark, a joke consisting of only one sentence; an aphorism.
ΘΚΠ
society > communication > journalism > journal > parts and layout of journals > [noun] > headline > types of
subhead1744
side head1822
side heading1836
subheading1842
spread head1872
scare-head1887
cross-head1888
scare-line1892
scare-heading1894
cross-heading1898
one-liner1904
streamer1909
banner1913
screamer1926
drophead1930
the mind > emotion > pleasure > laughter > causing laughter > [noun] > jest or pleasantry > a jest or joke > other types of jest or joke
dry biscuit jest1600
kniff-knaff1683
private joke1789
jokelet1847
inside joke1849
wheeze1864
one-liner1904
lavatory joke1931
lavatory humour1935
sight gag1957
cruellie1959
in-joke1964
elephant joke1966
1904 ‘M. Twain’ in Harper's Weekly 2 Jan. 18/1 There were headings—one-liners and two-liners—and that was good.
1962 Chicago Tribune 16 May 2/2 Providing the laughs will be..Dave Madden, young comedian who leaps with ease from satire to one-liners.
1969 Harper's Mag. May 85/2 McCarthy had a one-liner for everyone in Washington, and the reporters who found favor were those who learned to leer and feed straight lines.
1970 MLN 85 330 The text consists of one-liners spoken in the first person without connecting narrative.
2001 Times 24 Apr. ii. 30/1 Perhaps the most enduring feature..is its light-hearted, whimsical tone... There'll be a one-liner to hand, a Bacharach song or a moment of slapstick to complement another memorable scene.
one-lunger n. (a) a person with only one lung; (b) slang an engine with a single cylinder; a vehicle or boat driven by such an engine.
ΘΚΠ
the world > health and disease > ill health > deformity > deformities of specific parts > [noun] > other deformities > person
one-lunger1908
society > travel > travel by water > vessel, ship, or boat > mechanically propelled vessels > [noun] > motor vessel > with one-cylinder engine
one-lunger1908
society > travel > means of travel > a conveyance > vehicle > powered vehicle > [noun] > motor vehicle > with specific type of engine
one-lunger1908
straight eight1926
V-eight1930
hybrid1967
alternative fuel vehicle1979
AFV1982
1908 S. Ford Side-stepping with Shorty 90 Then me and Sadie in her bubble, towin' the busted one-lunger behind.
1911 H. Quick Yellowstone Nights v. 124 The Old Man..was a one-lunger.
1963 A. Bird & F. Hutton-Stott Veteran Motor Car Pocketbk. 15 The ‘Varsity’ model, and a few of the old one-lungers.
2000 N.Y. Times 9 Apr. ii. 18/2 It was a place where the ‘cranks and misfits and one-lungers,’ as Gould called them, mingled freely with genuine artists, the poets and painters and sculptors.
one-note adj. (a) (of a piece of music) involving only one note; (b) (in extended use) having only one noteworthy feature; of limited complexity; dull, repetitive, monotonous.
ΚΠ
1909 Washington Post 28 Aug. 7/4 A number of motor cars in Paris are now fitted with a musical instrument which is delightful compared with the old one-note horn.
1921 Philos. Rev. 30 276 Melody..is added to relieve the monotony of the one-note, equal-spaced sounds.
1956 Ames (Iowa) Daily Tribune 22 Sept. 8/4 Van Heflin has a role that enables him again to prove..that he is distinctly not a one-note actor.
1997 N.Y. Times 20 June b21/3 [He] may wryly send up his own genre, but..his ‘brand of humor eventually proves one-note and thin’.
one-old-cat n. U.S. a form of baseball in which a batter scores by running from home base to the single other base and back again, and is succeeded as batter by the player who puts him or her out.
ΘΚΠ
society > leisure > sport > types of sport or game > ball game > baseball > games similar to baseball > [noun]
baseball1748
pat-ball1775
town ball1813
stickball1824
rounders1828
roundball1834
feeder1844
one-old-cat1856
softball1867
one-eyed cat1908
vigoroc1930
slow-pitch1934
fast-pitch1939
stoop ball1941
fastball1943
lob ball1949
whiffle-ball1954
Wiffle ball1955
T-ball1962
1850 Knickerbocker 35 84 [We] never engaged in a game of chance of any sort in the world, save the ‘bassball’, ‘one’ and ‘two hole cat’..of our boyhood.]
1856 R. Jonathan Barlow Knife 90 Just then two of his play-mates coming along with a ball, Dick..went to join them in a game of ‘one-old-cat’.
1929 Sun (Baltimore) 27 Mar. 10/3 Supervised play has taken the place of ‘one old cat’, and hockey has replaced shinney.
1991 S. J. Gould Bully for Brontosaurus iii. 51 Spalding had vociferously advocated a purely American origin, citing the colonial game of ‘one old cat’ as a distant precursor.
one one n. (formerly at Cambridge University) a degree in the first section of the first class.
ΚΠ
1924 Granta 25 Apr. 361/2 Last but not least he took a ‘one one’ in the French Tripos last year.
1968 K. Martin Editor i. 3 I had taken a One–one in my Tripos at Magdalene.
one-pair adj. Obsolete (in full one pair of stairs) situated on the first floor (i.e. above one ‘pair’ or flight of stairs).
ΘΚΠ
society > inhabiting and dwelling > inhabited place > a building > parts of building > [adjective] > floor or storey
understairs1616
downstairs1702
two-pair1749
below stairs1772
three-pair1788
one-pair1795
upstairs1839
1663 T. Jordan Royal Arbor Loyal Poesie 65 One pair of stairs you cannot miss, Next to the Bower my Chamber is.]
1795 Times 6 May 1/4 The Name under the one-pair-of-stairs window.
1897 Pall Mall Mag. Jan. 104 A big man..leaning from a one-pair window.
1907 J. Hollingshead Bardell versus Pickwick 11 Do you recollect, Mrs. Cluppins, being in Mrs. Bardell's back one pair of stairs, on one particular morning in July last.
one-party adj. (of a state, government, etc.) having only one political party; so dominated by one party as to be effectively ruled by it.
ΚΠ
1892 Polit. Sci. Q. 7 531 The gravest evils which resulted from this policy..by the production of a ‘solid South,’ the maintenance there long beyond the natural period of the hurtful one-party system.
1950 ‘G. Orwell’ Shooting Elephant 156 The appearance of one-party régimes based on police terrorism, faked plebiscites, etc.
2001 High Country News 12 Mar. 7/2 Seventy-one years of one-party rule by the PRI, he argues, have all but flogged the life out of Mexico's political establishment.
one penny n. (usually reduplicated) Obsolete the name of a game, seen as the equivalent of ancient Greek basilinda.
ΘΚΠ
society > leisure > entertainment > pastimes > game > other specific games > [noun] > others
sitisota1400
papsea1450
half-bowl1477
pluck at the crow1523
white and black1555
running game1581
blow-pointa1586
hot cocklesa1586
one penny1585
cockelty bread1595
pouch1600
venter-point1600
hinch-pinch1603
hardhead1606
poor and rich1621
rowland-hoe1622
hubbub1634
handicap?a1653
owl1653
ostomachy1656
prelledsa1660
quarter-spellsa1660
yert-point1659
bob-her1702
score1710
parson has lost his cloak1712
drop (also throw) (the) handkerchief1754
French Fox1759
goal1765
warpling o' the green1768
start1788
kiss-in-the-ring1801
steal-clothes1809
steal-coat1816
petits paquets1821
bocce1828
graces1831
Jack-in-the-box1836
hot hand1849
sparrow-mumbling1852
Aunt Sally1858
gossip1880
Tambaroora1882
spoof1884
fishpond1892
nim1901
diabolo1906
Kim's game1908
beaver1910
treasure-hunt1913
roll-down1915
rock scissors paper1927
scissors cut paper1927
scissors game1927
the dozens1928
toad in the hole1930
game1932
scissors paper stone1932
Roshambo1936
Marco Polo1938
scavenger hunt1940
skish1940
rock paper scissors1947
to play chicken1949
sounding1962
joning1970
arcade game1978
1585 J. Higgins tr. Junius Nomenclator Basilinda,..The playe called one penie, one penie: come after me.
1677 Holyoake's Large Dict. ii. at Basilinda The play called One peny boy, one peny boy came after me.
one per cent adj. and n. North American (chiefly Canadian) designating partly skimmed milk containing one per cent milk fat; also as n.
ΚΠ
1971 A. C. Manchester Pricing Milk & Dairy Products (U.S.D.A. Agric. Econ. Report no. 207) 30 1-percent milk was above whole milk in 40 percent of the uncontrolled markets selling the product.
1994 Toronto Star 30 July h5/2 I needed to buy milk but I was baffled as to whether a litre of homo could be substituted for two litres of 2 per cent or four litres of 1 per cent. And what about skim?
2002 St. Louis (Missouri) Post-Dispatch (Electronic ed.) 24 Mar. e4 Dawn's sample menu. Breakfast: Banana; bowl of Total cereal; 1 cup 1 percent milk; 2 cups coffee.
one-piece adj. and n. (a) adj. (esp. of a garment) made or consisting of a single piece; designed in a single piece; (b) n. a one-piece garment.
ΘΚΠ
the world > textiles and clothing > clothing > types or styles of clothing > one-piece garment > [adjective]
one-piece1880
all-in-one1904
the world > relative properties > wholeness > [adjective] > united into a whole > without pieces or parts
piecelessa1631
one-piece1880
monolithica1902
1880 G. A. Sala Amer. Revisited (1882) II. 13 Slop-shops, or ‘one-piece stores’ overflowing with guernseys, pea jackets, sou'-wester hats.
1895 Montgomery Ward Catal. Spring & Summer 501/2 Bathing suits. One-piece suits.
1984 Which? Apr. 176/1 The eighth system—the Bang & Olufsen Beocenter—is different: it's a one-piece unit (plus speakers) in the manufacturer's distinctive style.
1994 BBC Holidays Oct. (Ski Holidays '95 Suppl.) 35/1 A one-piece cuts out the possibility of getting snow down your midriff during the inevitable beginner's tumbles.
2001 GQ Nov. 244/1 My old one-piece ski-suit, I'm reliably informed, is not as ‘phat’ as it once was, so I'm about to invest in a new one. What do you suggest?
one-pip n. Military slang a second lieutenant; = one-pipper n.; also figurative.
ΘΚΠ
society > armed hostility > warrior > soldier > leader or commander > officer by rank > [noun] > lieutenant > sub-lieutenant
sub-lieutenant1684
under-lieutenant1691
shavetail1846
one-pip1919
1919 W. H. Downing Digger Dial. 37 One-pip, Second Lieutenant.
1940 Bulletin (Sydney) 3 Jan. 35/4 Dingbatting to a one-pip artist may be a bit more free and easy.
1942 N. Balchin Darkness falls from Air i. 8 There were the usual tarts and the usual collection of one-pips and airmen.
1993 J. Meades Pompey (1994) 67 But there were no cars save those of spivs, reps, yanks and greenboys in khaki who really were boys, one-pip shriekers who travelled in packs, heads out the window.
one-pipper n. Military slang a second lieutenant (so called from this officer's entitlement to wear one pip on the shoulder of his or her uniform).
ΚΠ
1919 Egyptian Labour Corps News 15 Jan. 3/2 The one-pipper strove to send the people away.
1956 D. M. Davin Sullen Bell 181 Whatever young one-pipper it was could get a night's leave.
1999 Waikato Times (Hamilton, N.Z.) (Nexis) 27 Oct. (Features section) 4 He sailed to the Middle East..in 1940—with one stripe on his shoulder he was known as a ‘one pipper’ or in his words ‘the lowest form of animal life’.
one-pointed adj. [in sense (b) after Sanskrit ekāgra (compare Pali ekagga) directed at one point, undistracted, intent upon, lit. ‘having one thing in front’ < eka one + agra front, tip, top] (a) having one point; (b) (of meditation) having one focus; concentrating on one point or object, to the exclusion of other thoughts.
ΘΚΠ
the world > space > shape > fact or condition of tapering > condition of tapering to a point > [adjective] > having (a) point(s) > specific number of
tricuspidate1752
three-pointed1797
one-pointed1811
tricuspidated1822
tricuspidal1834
bicuspid1836
bicuspidate1847
tricuspid1849
1811 W. Aiton Gen. View Agric. Ayr 305 Carices, sedge-grasses..are, by the Ayrshire farmers, called blue, sour, one-pointed grasses.
1998 Parabola Fall 115/1 Mirabai was a bhakti (a person dedicated to spiritual realization through one-pointed devotion) in the Tantric tradition.
one-pointedness n. [after Sanskrit ekāgratā (compare Pali ekaggatā ) < ekāgra (see one-pointed adj.) + -tā, suffix forming abstract nouns] (in meditation) the state of concentrating on one point or object to the exclusion of other thoughts.
ΚΠ
1879 N. Amer. Rev. June 637 This concentration of thought, ekâgratâ or one-pointedness, as the Hindoos called it, is something to us almost unknown.
1923 Contemp. Rev. Feb. 223 He has an innate tendency to ‘onepointedness’—as it is sometimes called—to concentration on unity.
1960 J. Hewitt Yoga ix. 135 In..another method to achieve withdrawal and onepointedness, the meditator imagines that he has a diamond in each ear, [etc.].
2001 Observer 1 Apr. (Life Suppl.) 48/2 In the practice of Zen archery, for instance, the master observes the student's tanden, ignoring the target board altogether, yet can predict a bullseye accurately every time according to the archer's visible degree of hara-centredness or ‘one-pointedness’.
one-pot adj. of, relating to, or designating a method of cooking whereby all the ingredients are cooked in one pot; also in extended use.
ΚΠ
1916 Times 28 June 5/4 One-pot cookery demonstrations..aroused much interest. Less than a halfpenny-worth of gas will cook a whole meal for five persons.
1940 Schools in War-time: Memorandum No. 19: Food (Board of Educ.) 13 One pot dinners. Time, labour, and fuel are saved by cooking meals in one large saucepan.
1991 New Scientist 9 Nov. 23/1 The entire reaction was carried out in a so-called ‘one-pot’ process: all the ingredients were added to the same reaction flask.
2001 Observer 21 Oct. (Life Suppl.) 62/4 In the one-pot stew, anko-nabe, monkfish meat, skin and liver are all simmered in dashi made from monkfish bones.
one-pounder n. (a) a gun that fires one-pound shells; (b) a one-pound note or coin.
ΘΚΠ
society > trade and finance > money > medium of exchange or currency > paper money > English banknotes > [noun] > one-pound note
poundOE
note1775
pound note1805
one-pounder1811
one1846
jim1906
Bradbury1917
Fisher1922
oncer1931
sheet1937
iron man1938
saucepan lid1951
single1961
society > armed hostility > military equipment > weapon > device for discharging missiles > firearm > piece of artillery > [noun] > guns by weight of shot > of specific weight of shot
fifteen-pounder1684
four-pounder1684
hundred-pounder1684
six-pounder1684
three-pounder1684
ten-pounder1695
nine-pounder1713
seven-pounder1762
long nine1780
half-pounder1800
twelve-pounder1801
sices1804
twelve1804
one-pounder1811
eighteen1834
eighteen-pounder1866
1811 S. Beazley Boarding-house ii. 27 We shall be pursued But not overtaken..trust to my disguise, postilions, pistols, and one-pounders, for that.
1893 ‘M. Twain’ in Cent. Mag. Jan. 339/2 They find they've given a tramp a million-pound bill when they thought it was a one-pounder.
1920 Proc. National Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 6 659 By the courtesy of Rear-Admiral Ralph Earle, we have a Naval one-pounder gun.
1992 Treasure Hunting (BNC) Apr. 44 A sharp eyed youngster should have no difficulty in spotting the loose change... Alongside 1p's and 5p's you will come across plenty of 2p's and..the occasional one-pounder lurking amongst the litter.
one-pub adj. originally and chiefly Australian (of a town, village, etc.) possessing only one pub; (colloquial) small, rural, insignificant, uninteresting; cf. one-horse adj.
ΚΠ
1901 H. Lawson Joe Wilson & his Mates 54 The bush roads and tracks that branch out fanlike through the scrubs to the one-pub towns and sheep and cattle stations out there in the haunting wilderness.
1983 Washington Post (Nexis) 31 July e1 We were staying with friends in a thatched cottage at Tully Cross, a one-pub town in Ireland's rugged Connemara section.
2002 Courier-Mail (Brisbane) (Nexis) 27 June 5 West of Toowoomba in the one-pub town of Leyburn, 30 people—a sixth of the population—breasted the bar at the Royal Hotel.
one-rater n. (also 1-rater) a small yacht of about 20-foot in length.
ΚΠ
1894 N.Y. Herald (Paris) 30 Mar. 1/4 At six the basin was so crowded that you could scarcely have found space for a one-rater. From that time until half-past nine it was one continuous procession of yachts.
1954 Amer. Mercury July 52/1 Prince George, Duke of York, later King George V, and then a young naval officer, took to the sport of yacht racing in a small class boat—a ‘One Rater’.
1983 N. Courtney Sporting Royals x. 135 While a serving officer in the Royal Navy, the then Duke of York ordered a ‘one-rater’, a 20-foot racing sloop.
2015 N. Compton Ultimate Classic Yachts 31/2 His most famous client was Prince George, later King George V, who ordered a 1-rater from him in 1896.
one-reeler n. a film contained on one reel, usually lasting ten minutes or less.
ΘΚΠ
society > leisure > the arts > performance arts > cinematography > a film > type of film > [noun] > short or supporting film
short film1908
short subject1908
one-reeler1916
filmlet1921
programme picture1922
second feature1927
short1929
programmer1932
programme movie1933
shorty1934
B1949
1916 ‘B. M. Bower’ Phantom Herd v. 69 We've made quite a haul since you left. A bunch of one-reelers.
1998 Daily Tel. 16 Nov. 14/2 He discovered the wonders of cinema, the one-reelers, and then, when he was six or seven, the first full-length features.
one-ring circus n. a small circus containing only one ring; also figurative.
ΘΚΠ
society > leisure > the arts > performance arts > circus performance > [noun] > circus arena
circus1791
cirque1845
three-ring circus1898
one-ring circus1907
1903 Police Gaz. 4 July 2/2 I was out with a one-ring tent show run by a guy named Delevan.]
1907 Billboard 6 July 23/3 Good place: rehearse dramatic, opera, minstrel, vaudeville or complete one-ring circus.
1922 P. G. Wodehouse Clicking of Cuthbert vi. 142 No human being could play golf against a one-ring circus like that without blowing up.
1972 Village Voice (N.Y.) 1 June 40/3 An opera house that is not a cultural force is only a one-ring circus made up of vocal acrobats who use music as a trampoline.
2000 N.Y. Times 8 Aug. b6/5 I can understand Big Apple's sensitivity to the arrival of another one-ring circus in New York, but a competitive rivalry could lead to near-record sales for both circuses.
one-sheet n. (in the entertainment industry) a one-page document summarizing relevant information relating to a new film or music release, for advertising or promotional purposes; (often) spec. a poster advertising a film.
ΘΚΠ
society > communication > information > publishing or spreading abroad > publishing or spreading by leaflets or notices > [noun] > placarding, postering, or billing > a placard, notice, or bill > types of
window bill?1790
showcard1826
officiality1843
window card1846
star bill1876
one-sheet1895
stickyback1903
hanger1905
wanted poster1925
dazibao1960
wall-poster1962
1895 Billboard Advertising Jan. 2 (advt.) We have designed a One-Sheet, especially for Bill Posters' use.
1907 Billboard 25 Feb. 2/4 Heralds, tonighters, dodgers, tack and window cards, half-sheets, one-sheets, three-sheets, cloth banners.., etc.
1971 Billboard 22 May 38 Participating radio stations will be provided, for their sales staff, updated sales one-sheets and printed brochures.
2009 G. Hurwitz Or she Dies xli. 267 Noir movie one-sheets covered the walls.
2017 N.Y. Times (Nexis) 24 Sept. (Late Final ed.) ar13 [Alternative movie] posters that are more treasured—and often considerably more expensive—than the official one-sheets.
one-star adj. having only one star; spec. (of a restaurant, hotel, etc.): rating only one Michelin star.
ΚΠ
1908 Daily Chron. 4 Nov. 3/3 In the meadows we did roam; And in the one-star night returned Together home.
1961 Guardian 24 Mar. 21/4 One-star restaurants, rather slightingly dismissed by M. Michelin as ‘a good restaurant for its class’.
2000 Witness 14 No. 1. 28 I took a room at a one-star pensione.
one-stop adj. originally U.S. designating or relating to a shop, service, etc., that can supply all a customer's needs; also in extended use.
ΘΚΠ
society > trade and finance > trading place > place where retail transactions made > [adjective] > relating to shop > types of shop
high streetc1600
co-op1872
multiple1903
fixed price1907
serve-self1909
serve-yourself1909
quick-service1910
self-serve1910
self-service1912
drive-through1918
Army and Navy1919
drive-in1930
one-stop1933
Army-Navy1934
full-service1934
mom-and-pop1942
walkround1950
ma-and-pa1965
pop-up1993
1933 Chain Store Age June (Gen. Merchandise ed.) 95/1 The ‘One-stop-drive-in super market’ provides free parking, and every kind of food under one roof.
1962 Economist 5 May 452/1 Commercial banks which are able to offer complete ‘one stop’ banking service—including current accounts, consumer loans and so on.
1996 New Yorker 11 Mar. 62/3 Sooner or later, either the Republicans or Democrats are going to cobble together an amalgamated philosophy that combines the strengths of each party's agenda, offering the voters one-stop economic and cultural shopping.
one-stress adj. (of a line of Old English verse) having only one stress.
ΘΚΠ
society > leisure > the arts > literature > poetry > versification > rhythm > [adjective] > accentual > stressed > having specific number of stresses
pentarsic1899
one-stress1958
1958 A. J. Bliss Metre of Beowulf 62 We must, in fact, recognize the possibility of one-stress verses. Sievers himself in later life envisaged such one-stress verses; Pope, too, makes one-stress verses a mainstay of his new theory.
1992 R. D. Fulk Hist. Old Eng. Meter vii. 182 It does not prove that (to take one example) þæt ðæs ahlæcan..is a one-stress verse, while oððe gripe meces..bears two stresses.
one-suiter n. North American a suitcase designed to hold one suit.
ΘΚΠ
society > travel > aspects of travel > a journey > [noun] > luggage > travelling bag > hand-held
mailc1275
clothesack1393
cloak-bagc1540
portmanteau1553
valance?a1562
pockmanty1575
cap-case1577
cloak-bearer1580
night baga1618
valisea1630
toilet1656
Roger1665
shirt case1823
weekend case1827
carpet-bag1830
holdall1851
handbag1859
suitcase1873
sample case1875
gripsack1877
case1879
grip1879
Gladstone (bag)1882
traveller1895
vanity-case1913
luggage1915
revelation1923
two-suiter1923
overnight bag1925
one-suiter1933
suiter1933
overnight case1934
Samsonite1939
flight bag1943
Pullman1946
grip-bag1958
overnighter1959
carry-on1960
Vuitton1975
go bag1991
1933 N.Y. Times 28 May 9 (advt.) Men's cases (1-suiter); reg. 12.50 Now 9.95.
1971 ‘O. Bleeck’ Thief who painted Sunlight (1972) xx. 181 He was carrying something that looked like a one-suiter.
1990 Financial Post (Canada) 31 Oct. 9/2 A very special buy is the Skyway Twist one-suiter carry-on.
one-teacher school n. a school (usually in a remote area) in which a single teacher teaches all the classes.
ΚΠ
1905 Science 5 May 689/1 The old-time country school is a passing institution. A one-teacher school is as inefficient as a one-man mill.
1927 G. S. Browne Educ. in Austral. 266 The consolidated school in a central position will eventually take the place of a group of one-teacher schools.
1990 West Australian (Perth) 22 Aug. 40/5 Plans for a one-teacher school to be built in the grounds of the Pioneer Museum are well under way.
one-track adj. (a) having only one track of rails; (b) concentrated on, preoccupied with, or capable of only one subject or line of thought; obsessional; esp. in one-track mind.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > mental capacity > belief > expressed belief, opinion > bias, prejudice > narrow-mindedness > [adjective]
narrowed1599
narrow-minded1611
narrow1612
small1619
narrow1622
tub-brained1634
narrow-souled1641
narrow-spirited1645
narrow-compassed1647
illiberal1649
cat-witted1672
stingy1694
little-minded1707
straitened1712
unenlarged1741
contracted1765
one-eyed1779
unliberalized1793
nippit1808
small-minded1811
narrow-brained1835
narrow visioned1853
thin-minded1862
narrow-gauge1872
one-track1900
narrow-gutted1903
tunnel-visioned1968
1900 Amer. Hist. Rev. 6 137 The small army that a one-track railroad..is thought to be able to supply.
1915 10 July in C. Seymour Intimate Papers Col. House (1926) v. 124 I am afraid that the President's characterization of himself as ‘a man with a one-track mind’ is all too true.
1938 D. Baker Young Man with Horn i. ii. 24 He was completely one-track. He sat there and took them one by one. When he had one down, he'd open the hymnal to another place, at random, and start another one.
1995 Internet World Aug. 80/3 People might think I have a one-track mind, and that all I talk about is encryption and privacy.
one-trick pony n. (also one-trick horse) colloquial (originally and chiefly U.S.) (a) U.S. a pony which has been taught one trick, esp. one performing in a circus (now rare); (b) a person or thing specializing in only one area, having only one talent, or of limited ability.
ΚΠ
1905 Oregon Pioneer Assoc. 32nd Ann. Reunion 264 Among the earliest of mundane things remembered are the resplendent red shirts of the volunteer firemen, conspicuous in every Fourth of July parade; the marvels that were seen at the first one-tent, one-clown, one-trick-pony, pioneer Oregon circus.
1950 R. Franken From Claudia to David 143 ‘I'll make another basket,’ said Claudia. ‘I'm a one- trick pony.’
1991 Christian Sci. Monitor 29 Oct. 8/3 Other software companies wonder if Lotus has become a one-trick horse: clever in spreadsheets but little else.
one-trip adj. (of a bottle or other container) that is used only once.
ΘΚΠ
society > occupation and work > equipment > receptacle or container > container or package for goods > [adjective] > that may not be returned
non-returnable1885
one-trip1967
1967 Times Rev. Industry May 72/2 Most containers are ‘one-trip’ in the sense that the product is used and the container is thrown away.
1993 Super Marketing 15 Jan. 22/2 The company spokeswoman believed that plastics, aluminium and one-trip containers were ‘bad’, glass, paper and refillable containers were ‘good’, and recyclable packs were environmentally-friendly.
one-two-three n. Fencing a move consisting of two feint attacks to elicit defensive actions, the second of which is evaded by an attack on the other side of the opponent's blade; cf. one-two n. 1.
ΘΚΠ
society > leisure > sport > types of sport or game > fighting sports > fencing > [noun] > actions
buttc1330
overheadc1400
stopc1450
quarter-strokea1456
rabbeta1500
rakea1500
traverse1547
flourish1552
quarter-blow1555
veny1578
alarm1579
venue1591
cut1593
time1594
caricado1595
fincture1595
imbroccata1595
mandritta1595
punta riversa1595
remove1595
stramazon1595
traversa1595
imbrocado1597
passado1597
counter-time1598
foinery1598
canvasado1601
montant1601
punto1601
stock1602
embrocadoc1604
pass1604
stuck1604
stramazo1606
home thrust1622
longee1625
falsify?1635
false1637
traversion1637
canvassa1641
parade1652
flanconade1664
parry1673
fore-stroke1674
allonge1675
contretemps1684
counter1684
disengaging1684
feint1684
passing1687
under-counter1687
stringere1688
stringering1688
tempo1688
volte1688
overlapping1692
repost1692
volt-coupe1692
volting1692
disarm?1700
stamp1705
passade1706
riposte1707
swoop1711
retreat1734
lunge1748
beat1753
disengage1771
disengagement1771
opposition1771
time thrust1771
timing1771
whip1771
shifting1793
one-two1809
one-two-three1809
salute1809
estramazone1820
remise1823
engage1833
engaging1833
risposta1838
lunging1847
moulinet1861
reprise1861
stop-thrust1861
engagement1881
coupé1889
scrape1889
time attack1889
traverse1892
cut-over1897
tac-au-tac riposte1907
flèche1928
replacement1933
punta dritta1961
1809 J. Roland Amateur of Fencing 89 If the adversary parries the one-two-three feint.
1988 E. D. Morton Martini A–Z Fencing 38/1 The most common two-feint attacks were the one-two-three deceiving two simple parries and the triplé.
one-two-three-four adj. U.S. regional designating a basic type of cake (so called from the proportions of the ingredients used; see quot. 1847 at sense B. 2b).
ΚΠ
1848 T. J. Crowen Amer. Cookery (ed. 2) 294 One-two-three-four cake, One cup of butter, two cups of sugar, three cups of flour, and four eggs.
1887 Cent. Mag. Sept. 745/1 Mildred, opening a cookery-book, pointed out ‘one-two-three-four cake’.
1992 A. Waters Fanny at Chez Panisse 118 This cake is called 1-2-3-4 because it is a very old recipe and people could remember the ingredients by the numbers without having to write it down.
2002 News & Observer (Raleigh, N. Carolina) (Nexis) 30 Jan. (Life section) e4 Recipe sleuths may note that Ferebee's cake recipe is a variation of the old standby One-Two-Three-Four Cake, borrowed from Joy of Cooking.
one-wive adj. [apparently < one adj. + wife n., with form probably by association with wive v., unless simply an error] Obsolete rare having only one wife.
ΚΠ
1869 S. Bowles Our New West xi. 218 We..took a quiet tea with a one-wive Mormon.
one-woman adj. of, relating to, or managed by one woman only; spec. that loves, or is committed or attached to, one woman only.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > emotion > love > amorous love > [adjective] > loving or attached to only one woman
one-woman1894
1894 H. Caine Manxman i. ix. 45 I'm a one-woman man, Kate; but loving one is giving me eyes for all.
1937 M. Hillis Orchids on your Budget iv. 70 We ourselves have run our one-woman ménage both with and without an office job.
1974 J. Cleary Peter's Pence v. 156 I'm a one-woman man.
2000 N.Y. Times 17 Nov. a12/1 Hillary Rodham Clinton acted as a one-woman advance team for her husband today, arriving..several hours before President Clinton and plunging into buoyant crowds for a bit of shopping.
one-year-old adj. and n. (a) adj. that has been in existence for a year; (b) n. an animal or (subsequently) a child that has been alive for one year.
ΘΚΠ
the world > people > person > person of specific age > [noun]
one-year-old?1609
cinquanter1611
sexagenariana1646
septuagene1657
quintagenarian1687
threescore1721
septuagenarian1744
centenarian1747
seven-year-old1762
septuagenary1792
centenary1800
nonagenarian1804
sexagenary1814
octogenarian1815
nine-year-old1828
octogenary1828
semi-centenarian1828
quinquagenarian1830
quadragenarian1839
seventeen-year-old1858
70-year-old1870
twenty-firster1912
the world > people > person > person of specific age > [adjective]
one-year-old?1609
seven-year-old1713
seventeen-year-old1821
nine-year-old1828
centenarian1854
twentyish1928
thirty-something1981
?1609 G. Chapman tr. Homer Twelue Bks. Iliads x. 178 An Heffer, most select, That neuer yet was tamde with yoke, broad fronted, one yeare old.
1758 Whitehall Evening-post 13–15 June One Year Olds: 9. A Bay Colt, got by Figure, out of Young Mariamne. 10. A Bay Filly [etc.].
1789 Trans. Soc. Arts (ed. 2) 1 141 I turned in my Tegs (or one year old sheep).
1842 Western Farmer & Gardener Aug. 245 The following premiums were awarded. On Horses... One Year Olds... Moon, (spotted colt), certificate.
1863 J. C. Morton Cycl. Agric. (new ed.) II. (Gloss.) 723/3 Hogget or Lamb-hog, a young sheep before the first shearing; a one-year-old sheep.
1918 Amer. Jrnl. Bot. 5 363 The phloem of the one-year-old twigs of mature plants shows many of the features found in seedlings.
1920 Classical Philol. 15 202 He may have used the term semenstris as roughly equivalent to ‘infant’, somewhat as our newspapers retail various incidents of ‘one-year-olds’ or ‘three-year-olds’.
1976 R. Scollon (title) Conversations with a one year old: a case study of the developmental foundation of syntax.
2001 Times 28 Aug. ii. 11/2 What is the risk to my one-year-old daughter of being given the combined MMR vaccine as opposed to individual vaccines at four-month intervals?
2014 Yuma (Arizona) Sun 21 June b8/5 (advt.) Free dogs to good home 3 one year olds.
This entry has been updated (OED Third Edition, June 2004; most recently modified version published online June 2022).

onev.

Brit. /wʌn/, U.S. /wən/
Inflections: Present participle oneing; past participle oned;
Forms: Old English geaned (past participle), Middle English ane (northern), Middle English anehede (past participle, northern), Middle English honede (past tense), Middle English ioned (past participle), Middle English onened (transmission error, past participle), Middle English oone, Middle English vne, Middle English vnye, Middle English yoned (past participle), Middle English yooned (past participle), Middle English– one; also Scottish pre-1700 ane.
Origin: Formed within English, by conversion. Etymon: one adj.
Etymology: Either directly < one adj., or the reflex of an unprefixed Old English verb which may be shown by quot. eOE at sense 1.It is unclear whether the Old English past participle form geanede (one isolated attestation: see quot. eOE at sense 1) represents a prefixed or an unprefixed verb, i.e. geānian or ānian , neither of which is otherwise attested. In other Germanic languages compare (variously with or without prefix; compare y- prefix) Old Saxon giēnon (Middle Low German ēnen ), Old High German einōn (also more commonly gieinōn ; Middle High German einen , German einen ), Old Swedish ena (Swedish ena ), Danish ene . Compare also French unir and its etymon classical Latin ūnīre < ūnus (see une v.).
Now rare.
1. transitive. To make into one; to join, unite.In later use usually in a religious sense.
ΘΚΠ
society > society and the community > dissent > absence of dissension or peace > become united [verb (reflexive)]
oneeOE
unite1547
eOE tr. Bede Eccl. Hist. (Tanner) iii. xiv. 214 Oð þæt heo wæron in æne unmætne læg geanede and gesomnade.
1340 Ayenbite (1866) 88 (MED) Þis loue and þis wylnynge..ioyneþ and oneþ..þe herte to god.
1340 Ayenbite (1866) 219 Yef tuo..oneþ ham togidere me uor to bidde.
a1387 J. Trevisa tr. R. Higden Polychron. (St. John's Cambr.) (1876) VI. 289 Egbertus onede the kyngdoms.
c1395 G. Chaucer Summoner's Tale 1968 Ech thyng that is oned in hym selue Is moore strong than whan it is to scatered.
?a1425 tr. Catherine of Siena Orcherd of Syon (Harl.) (1966) 193 (MED) God schewide to her..his eendelees benygnyte, and oonede it wiþ her brenynge desier.
c1449 R. Pecock Repressor (1860) 41 Forto be couplid and ooned to God.
a1492 W. Caxton tr. Vitas Patrum (1495) i. xlix. f. lxxxxviii/1 Yf the Pryours were vnyed and onyd wyth the abbayes.
1532 (c1385) Usk's Test. Loue in Wks. G. Chaucer ii. f. cccxliiiv Eyre by his hete contraryeth water that is colde, but thilke contrariousty is oned my [read by] moysture, for bothe be they moyst.
1588 W. Byrd Psalmes, Sonets, & Songs sig. G Dead? no, no, but renomed, With the anointed oned!
c1650 (c1400) Julian of Norwich Revelations Divine Love: Longer Version (Sloane 2499) (1996) 65 Our soule is fulsomly onyd to God.
1828 W. Carr Dial. Craven (ed. 2) One, to atone.
1848 P. J. Bailey Festus (ed. 3) 18 It is this which ones us with the whole and God.
1921 B. Williamson Supernat. Mysticism v. 45 The human race was so oned with Adam that all sinned in him.
1990 Oxf. Illustr. Hist. Christianity iv. 148 He felt himself ‘oned’ with this supranational light in a union that transformed his human personhood without annihilating it.
1996 Herald (Glasgow) (Nexis) 30 Jan. 12 I hope that my friends in these programmes, and their many ways of ‘oneing’ with the Divine will have refreshed and renewed your lives.
2. intransitive. To agree, unite; to come to terms. rare.
ΘΚΠ
the mind > language > statement > agreement, concurrence, or unanimity > be in agreement [verb (intransitive)]
accord1340
cordc1380
to be condescendedc1386
to be consentedc1386
consenta1400
intend1421
onec1450
drawc1480
to be of (also in) one (or a) mind?1496
agreea1513
gree?a1513
to draw by one string1558
conspire1579
to meet witha1586
conclude1586
condog1592
consign1600
hit1608
centre1652
to be of (another's) mind1717
to go all the way (also the whole way) with1829
to sing the same song1846
society > society and the community > dissent > absence of dissension or peace > be in concord [verb (intransitive)] > become united
onec1450
unite1766
c1450 (?a1400) Wars Alexander (Ashm.) 879 Philip..Anes with Olympadas..And lofes hire lely to his lyfes ende.
a1500 (c1425) Andrew of Wyntoun Oryg. Cron. Scotl. (Nero) (table of contents) Quhen Kynge Anthiocus anyt wyþ þe Romanys.
1969 I. Murdoch Bruno's Dream iii. 25 Two indistinct and terrible angels encircle the earth, embracing, enlacing, tumbling through circular space, both oned and oneing in magnetic joy.
This entry has been updated (OED Third Edition, June 2004; most recently modified version published online March 2022).

> see also

also refers to : -onesuffix
<
adj.n.pron.eOEv.eOE
see also
随便看

 

英语词典包含1132095条英英释义在线翻译词条,基本涵盖了全部常用单词的英英翻译及用法,是英语学习的有利工具。

 

Copyright © 2004-2022 Newdu.com All Rights Reserved
更新时间:2025/2/11 0:40:25